#i love that idea. guys i swear it exists look here's the plot!! | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

builtbybrokenbells · 10 months

Text

Gold Dust Woman | iii

A confession that was long overdue makes life even more complicated than before. Y/n has to make the hard decision of logic or emotion, only to realize that the answer she is so desperately seeking brings even more questions, and holds no comfort at all.

Read part two here

Pairing: jake kiszka x f!reader, sam kiszka x f!reader

Word Count: 13.1k

Warnings: SMUT 18+, unprotected sex (wrap it), fingering (f!receiving), oral (f!reveiving), oral (m!receiving), face-fucking, choking, praise, touch of orgasm denial, biting, overstimulation, name calling, pet-names, multiple orgasms (male & female), dirty talk, some fluff, angst if you squint (light arguing, mostly just the plot line angst), feelings of guilt, swearing, sorry if i miss any!

howdy. im back from the dead 😁 here’s a little apology for all you wonderfully patient people. thanks for sticking with me ♥️ this is basically porn with plot. sorry if it’s not fantastic, i really wanted to get this out for you guys so some parts are a bit rushed and it’s poorly edited. as always, enjoy, be kind, and don’t mind any grammar mistakes 🫶🏻

“Why now, Sam?” You asked, still trying to wrap your head around the information. His hand was still resting atop yours, the heat of his skin searing and the feeling just as electrifying. He didn’t respond, just took the opportunity to watch your face, studying the details like he was dependent upon it. You raised your eyebrow, prying for an answer.

“Now is as good as any time, right? Something about living in the moment, or whatever.” He shrugged, the boyish charm of his humour showing. While it usually made you swoon, now it was infuriating.

“No, not really.” You laughed, but it wasn’t because the situation was humorous. You had no idea what else to do, and that was the only sound that wanted to make an appearance. “Maybe a few months ago? Last week? Last night, even?”

“Why does it matter?” He asked, thinking he could catch you in your lie.

“Because it does!” You exclaimed, keeping your voice as quiet as possible. The last thing you wanted was to make a scene and get everyone else involved. To get Jake involved, more specifically. “I’ve been in love with you for…” you paused, looking past him and settling your gaze on the wall. You needed to gather your thoughts before continuing. Your emotions were high, which never meant anything good. You much preferred to use logic instead of emotion, and the last two days had been completely void of anything logical. “A long time, Sam.” You finally said, looking back to him. “A really long time, and you never gave me any idea that you felt the same way.”

“You never said anything, either.” He defended, a sinking feeling settling in his stomach. Had he known you felt so strongly for him, he might have acted sooner.

“Because every time you come over, you always seem to want to talk to every girl other than me. You always acted like I was just another one of the guys, not that you liked me, too.” You could see the look of regret form on his face, but you didn’t feel bad for saying it. You were hurt, completely baffled that he’d waited so long. “And the one night…” you took a deep breath, forcing the words to come out, even if you didn’t want them to. “The one night I wasn’t sitting there watching you, waiting for you to pay attention to me like a lost puppy, is the night you notice. The night I finally decided to have fun, instead of just existing, you happen to be watching me, too. The night you see another guy paying attention to me was when you finally decided to speak up? Like I was only worth liking when you were scared you couldn’t have me?”

“No, y/n. It’s not like that.” He shut the idea down, realizing how bad it looked, now. “I mean, yeah, it definitely made me want to speak up, to say something before I lost the chance, but that’s not why I’m telling you.”

“Months, Sam. You can’t tell me you didn’t notice. My entire world revolves around you, and you waited until someone else made a move?” You didn’t realize the extent of your words; once you said them, his demeanour changed.

“So, it was more than a game of beer pong?” He questioned, but he didn’t sound angry. Your stomach dropped, realizing you had sold yourself out. When you didn’t respond, he took it as more than enough of an answer. A small smile graced his lips, one that was more than unexpected. You didn’t like the look in his eye, like you’d just lit a fire inside him. “I have competition?”

“No, Sam.” You shook your head, shutting it down before he could go any further. “No competition. Not a game, or a race. This isn’t like that.” But he wasn’t listening, already straightening up in his seat with a smirk adorned on his lips, like he’d been waiting to reveal this idea to you, but didn’t know when he should. “Sam,” you warned. He moved his hand from yours, making a move to stand, now. You got up, too, not willing to let him leave without any more conversation. Once you were both standing, he didn’t turn away. Instead, he stepped towards you, brushing your hair from your face. Your heart sped at the sudden contact, not expecting it.

“It’s okay,” he assured you, running his thumb over your cheek. You couldn’t help but lean into him, feeling the same gravitational pull you felt with his brother. Maybe it was a Kiszka thing, or it was just something they had in common. That, you weren’t sure of. You were sure of the heavenly feeling of his hand on you, and how badly you wanted to stay like that, forever. “You can have your fun with him, because I know you’ll end up with me, princess. I’ll make sure of it.” He promised, no tone of joking present within the statement.

“Sam,” you breathed, wanting to put a stop to the situation before it could start. Even so, you couldn’t help but feel your head swirl at the closeness of his face. The scent of incense was still lingering on his clothes even after a long night of drinking, captivating you and pulling you in even further. Through all the similarities you’d noticed between him and his brother, the feeling of their touch was so different. Both fantastic, but so unlike one another. The idea of kissing Sam was almost comforting, like a promise of safety after a long journey. The thought of kissing Jake felt almost forbidden, like it had to be kept a secret, but it was exhilarating. It was a battle of thrill and security; you’d never had much of an issue with it before, but now it seemed impossible to choose.

“Why are you saying my name like that? I haven’t even done anything to deserve it, yet.” He hummed, pulling you into him a little more. You were certain he could sense the effect his words had on you. Your chests were practically pressed together, heartbeats synced and rapid. You were torn, stuck between the satisfaction of finally having him in such a way, and guilt for doing it behind Jakes back. For something you’d been wishing about for so long, it was producing a lot of conflicting emotions.

Unbeknownst to you, Jake was well aware of what was happening in the kitchen. He’d caught on as soon as Sam followed you in there, and he wasn’t mad about it. Anyone with a set of eyes could tell you had feelings for Sam, but he was confident in his ability to win you over, too. Both boys had the same deadly mindset, no worry in their mind that they would lose the game. Their cockiness and determination was leaving them blind to the reality of the situation. Both were so certain they could win you over that they were forgetting they were playing with real emotions, yours and their own.

But, it’s nothing if not human nature to be selfish, and in this specific triad, greed was the only motivator.

“We shouldn’t be doing this,” You finally said, but you knew you didn’t mean it; there was nothing you wanted more.

“No?” He questioned, using his finger to tilt your chin upwards. “You want me to stop?” You wanted to say yes, to push him away and forget the whole thing ever happened, but you couldn’t seem to find the strength within yourself to do so. His stare was captivating and his touch was invigorating.

“Just kiss me.” You expelled, once again unwilling to think about any consequences. Permission was all he needed to proceed. He leaned down, capturing you in a kiss that was sweet enough to make you forget your worry. It was different than any you’d had before; filled with emotion and not reliant on lust. It was over soon after it started, and unlike the moments you shared with Jake, the ending of the kiss with Sam left you with a feeling of fulfillment and relief. For the first few seconds, at least. Then, a crashing wave of panic followed.

He picked up on your change of demeanour, immediately pulling you into an embrace to soothe the after effects. He held you to him, hand rubbing circles in over your back in attempt to calm you down. “Hey, it’s okay.” He assured you, finally realizing that he may have put a little too much pressure on you. When you didn’t respond, he pulled back to get a look at your face. He wasn’t expecting you to pull him into another kiss, shocked at the suddenness of your actions.

He snaked his hand to your hip, the other cupping your cheek in a loving hold. This one was hungrier, a type of desperation laced within it. He assumed it was for him, but in truth, it was desperation for an answer. You thought if you could pinpoint the exact emotion the kiss produced within you, it would make your choice a lot easier. For a moment, it did. When you pulled away, it seemed like the world made sense again. The comfort from the short moment you shared with him was incomprehensible; something you’d been yearning for forever. The logical thing would be to let Jake go, to understand that at the end of the day, you had real feelings for Sam that had been solidified even further with time. To understand the animalistic nature of your attraction to Jake was just that, and nothing more.

The right way to go about it was to end your entanglement with Jake, and pursue the relationship with Sam. You understood that had this happened just a day sooner, there would be no internal debate or struggle about being with Sam. You had to act based on that, because bouncing between both boys was immoral and wrong. The last thing you wanted to do was hurt either of them, and allowing things to continue as such would only result in a catastrophic failure. But, even as you came to terms with the fact of the matter, you still felt saddened at the thought of losing Jake. You wanted Sam, that much was undeniable, but just within a day, Jake had earned a spot in your heart and didn’t seem to want to leave.

You yearned for the opportunity to be with Sam for so long that you seemed to put him on an untouchable pedestal. One where he was almost angelic and was viewed as if he could do no wrong. That was the issue with crushes, because it always made the subject appear like they were above all else. And, the idea of them was solely based on imagination. Whereas with Jake, you had actually been with him. Your idea of him wasn’t a fallacy; it was more real than anything you had ever shared with Sam. You knew his hands, his mouth, and his ability to bring you to your knees with just a glance. The version of Sam you had in your head was complete fantasy, and the idea of Jake was reality. And because of that, he was settled in your bones like sediment and was weighing you down while you tried to make the right decision.

“You’re evil,” You sighed, looking over his face. He gave a small chuckle in response, still hesitant to let you go.

“I never said I would make it easy on you.” He teased, giving you a smile. “Think about it, princess. You don’t have to give us an answer right now.”

“You’re asking me an impossible question.”

“Not impossible, just difficult.” He corrected, as if it would make you feel any better. “Like I said, I’m not worried.” You fought back an eye-roll at his statement. He was so caught up in his own cockiness to realize you were hurting over it. This was not the position you wanted to be in, and although he wasn’t helping, you had dug your own grave by giving in to temptation for both of them.

The sounds of footsteps in the hallway caused both of you to part, shying away from each other as if you’d committed a crime. You quickly sat back down, burying your face in your cup of coffee to hide your rosy cheeks and guilty expression. Danny and Josh walked into view, almost immediately picking up on the tense nature in the room. Danny looked as if he was about to comment on it, but decided not to. He always seemed to notice when you were acting out of the ordinary. “I think we’re gonna head out. You coming?” He eventually asked Sam. The boy looked to you one last time, but gave a nod. “We’re still on for lunch, tomorrow?” Danny turned his attention to you, now.

“Yeah, of course. I’ll pick you up at 12?”

“Yeah, perfect.” He agreed.

“Thanks for coming over.” You smiled. “I’m sure you’ll be back soon?”

“You can’t get rid of us that easily.” Josh assured you. You bid your goodbyes, eyes following them as they walked towards the front door. You listened for the sound of the door shutting before slumping down into your seat. You pulled your head into your hands, fingers tangling in the roots of your hair and gently pulling at them.

You knew what you had to do, but you wanted to process it before having to face Jake. You could hear the gentle hum of the guitar from the living room, taunting you with serenity. The sound was much too calming for your situation. The idea of joining him in the living room produced nothing but unease within you; knowing you had to go in there and tell him to leave was agonizing, because deep down, you still wanted him to stay. You were completely caught in your own mess but couldn’t find the strength to have sympathy for yourself, knowing you’d created it all on your own. Right vs. Wrong was barely existing within you, because every possibility seemed to be a little bit of both.

You thought that the shared moment with Sam would have solved everything, that it would have made the turmoil make sense. In a strange way, it did. In many more ways, it made it worse. So, you stood, no real plan in mind, and walked to the living room with intent to settle your mistakes, to right them in some sense, even if you weren’t sure how to. When you appeared in the entryway, Jake didn’t even seem to notice your presence. Instead of announcing it, you watched him for a moment, admiring him while you still could. His hair was framing his face, cascading down in a sea of brown and perfectly showcasing his features. His eyes were settled on his hand, gracing the fretboard with their talent. He seemed to be playing so effortlessly, like it was more natural than breathing. You supposed, to him, it was.

You didn’t notice the trance you’d found yourself in until he looked up at you. The simple eye contact was powerful enough to steal the air from your lungs. It only took a smile for you to forget what you’d come to talk to him about. “Alone at last, Gold Dust Woman.”

‘Fuck.’ you thought to yourself. As confident as you were in your decision, your ability to follow through was diminishing more by the second. ‘Damn him and his pretty face.’

“Come to break the bad news?” He asked, tilting his head to the side. Your blood ran cold, unsure of how he knew without you even speaking a word. He gave a small smirk at the expression on your face, wondering if you would come clean or not.

“I’m not sure what you mean,” you said once you’d gathered your thoughts. He let out a chuckle, shaking his head at you.

“I told you, angel. You’re not a very good liar.” He searched beside him, finding the case for the guitar. He unplugged the cord before gently setting the instrument where it belonged.

“M’sorry,” you mumbled, unsure of what exactly you were apologizing for. Part of you felt it was because it was a show of guilt for your actions, the other part of you thought it may be because you were ending whatever you’d started with him.

“For?” He questioned, sitting back against the cushion of the couch. In place of an answer, you stared, realizing you still hadn’t made up your mind, despite being certain you had. Maybe it was his aura, so intense and alluring, or perhaps it was due to the unfulfilled promise you had made to each other. Either way, any coherent decision and moral was long gone now that he was in front of you. “Hmm?” You swallowed hard, only focused on his hand resting in his lap. The curious hand that started it all, the one that contained all of his power.

“I, uh…” his eyes never left your face, making your nervous demeanour even worse. He expelled a long breath, almost as if he was annoyed for having to answer for you again.

“Sorry that you were sneaking around with my brother?” He theorized. “Or sorry that you were caught?”

“How did you know?” You finally mustered the strength to speak up. He gave a shrug, one that radiated carelessness. He didn’t give a single shit about what you’d done with Sam, and it was blatantly obvious.

“It’s written all over your face, sweetheart.” He let out a laugh, like he couldn’t believe you were so oblivious to your own stature. “Everyone knows you like Sam, y/n. We’re not blind.”

“So why did you start whatever this is?” You asked, feeling annoyance bubble in your chest. If he was so aware of your feelings, there was no logical reason for him to instigate a relationship with you.

“I can’t give you all of the answers.” He replied, nonchalant and unapologetic for his actions.

“At least give me some!” Your frustration was apparent; both boys had been elusive and indirect about their motives, and it was driving you insane. If their intent was to drive you crazy, it was working. He let out a little sigh, as if your inquiries were an inconvenience.

“You like Sam, Sam likes you.” He stated, as if he were explaining the situation to a child. You clenched your teeth, slowly becoming more angry as he continued on. “I like you, you like me.” He paused again, waiting for confirmation of the fact. You wanted to shut the idea down, deny that you had any interest in him. But, you couldn’t, because it simply wasn’t true. If you had no feelings for Jake, it would have been easy to tell him to leave, to end the debate without a second thought. Instead, you were struggling with the simple idea, let alone the execution. As much as you hated to admit it, you did like Jake, and you liked him way more than you originally thought.

“Yeah,” you nodded.

“Now we have a level playing field.” He shrugged. “If you’re going to pick between us, it should at least be a fair decision.”

“So you guys decided this on your own?” You couldn’t help but feel a bit betrayed at the knowledge, that they’d let you drown in guilt and regret while they knew what was happening the whole time.

“I think you decided it, too, actually.” He explained. “You haven’t told me to leave yet.”

“Okay, leave.” You snipped, crossing your arms over your chest in annoyance. He laughed at your command, finding the bossy persona entertaining.

“Is that really what you want, sweetheart?” The longer you looked at him, the more you felt the urge to strangle him. Something about his air of superiority was insufferable; the nature of his entitlement was off-putting, almost like he knew you were bluffing, even before you did. You couldn’t find the strength to confirm your statement, because the truth was that you were dreading his departure.

The whole situation was ridiculous, completely unnecessary and utterly pointless. In the battle of winning you over, they didn’t seem to realize that they were only pitting themselves against each other. The promise of affection from you simply wasn’t enough to excuse the loss of their relationship, and you wanted them to understand that before they took it too far. You were well aware of how dangerous the game was, but even so, you were enjoying it despite the fact. Something about being loved by a Kiszka was euphoric, and to have it from both of them was more than enough of a reason to ignore any potential consequences.

“This isn’t a good idea, Jake.” You whispered.

“It’s a better idea than one of us sitting back and suffering in silence. We both have a fair shot, now.” You shook your head, baffled at his inability to see the issue. “We know what we’re doing, angel.” He promised. “Now, tell me the truth. Do you really want me to leave?” You felt dirty even holding a desire for him to stay. The idea of being pursued by both brothers was thrilling, but unsettling, especially knowing that it was bound to be a catastrophe. Knowing that they were aware of the situation and were actively trying to win you over was no comfort; all it served was a reminder that they were obviously not thinking clearly. You knew you should shut it down, stop it before anything bad could happen, but that pull he possessed was stronger than ever. You felt like you were gravitating towards him without even realizing it, with no means to stop it.

He stood, now, slowly making his way towards you. The gentle nature of his movements were like a cloud of a reassurance, a silent promise that he would take care of you and aid you in forgetting any of the worries you had. It was their charm in action once again; both of them had the ability to make you see past even the worst of decisions. The air surrounding him even radiated with a sense of calmness, like everything would be okay as long as he was around.

As his hands landed on your hips, your eyes fluttered closed at the feeling. Morally, you knew you should have recoiled, shied away from his touch and told him to leave. You came in with the intent to do so, and still hadn’t let go of the nagging thought. Then again, you felt the same way when Sam was touching you like so. Afterwards, you seemed to have a new found sense of clarity. You thought that the clarity might make a reappearance if you kissed Jake, that the decision would be so much easier if you allowed it one last time. That way, you could have an unbiased opinion on both feelings, and make a plan accordingly. You repeated that thought in your head until you believed it.

Once again, you’d failed to see the repercussions of your actions, blinded by your own stupidity and lack of self-control. In no world was allowing the kiss an intelligent decision. But, you wanted him so badly that in the moment, it seemed only right to do so. The devil was a master at his own game, and you’d fallen right into his trap. As certain as you may have been about your course of action upon your arrival, deep down you knew that Jake would never let you go so easily. “You should go, Jake.” You managed to get the words out, despite not wanting to say them. He was close enough that you could practically feel the warmth radiating off him. His face was just close enough to taunt you, his lips so easily accessible that it was hard to think of anything else.

“I didn’t ask if I should, I asked if you wanted me to leave.” He reminded, the low hum of his voice vibrating through you. You took in a long breath, keeping your eyes closed in hopes it would help you to follow through with your statement. “Because if I remember correctly, you were the one who wanted me to stay.”

“That was before everything got complicated.” You said, barely speaking loud enough for him to hear.

“I don’t think it’s complicated at all, angel.” He lifted a hand to your face, cupping your cheek with the utmost care and caution. Your heart was pounding against your ribs, stomach twisted in a knot, knowing that if you didn’t put a stop to his antics, you’d end up in the same position as you were the night prior. “I made you a promise, and I intend to keep it.” The devil inside you was partnering with the one that was possessing him, pushing you further into his arms. “If that’s what you want, of course.”

You did; you’d been starving for it since he’d given you the first taste. Even if it was wrong, the temptation was too high to turn him away. “You’re despicable,” you breathed, finding the truth of the statement proper for both brothers. Relentless and utterly despicable in their charm.

“You like it.” He taunted, knowing all too well that he was correct. He awaited a verbal answer, but the time for talking was through. Before he could get another word out, you leaned forward and closed the gap between your mouths. As much as he was hoping for the outcome, he was shocked at the suddenness of your motion. It only took him a few seconds to catch up to speed, pulling you into him and responding with as much enthusiasm as you were giving him. The internal struggle you were caught up in was immediately silenced; the only thing that mattered was him, and how you never wanted to forget how it felt to have him on your skin.

When you broke away from each other, you were too far gone to take a moment to reassess the situation, only thinking about the promises of the night prior. There was no more debate on whether he should leave. The thought of not finishing what you had started was unbearable; the idea of his departure was excruciating. You decided that you could decide later, that the damage was already done and you were only allowing yourself to be fully educated before picking your path. You could wallow in your guilt later, but for the moment, Jake was the only thing you could think about.

The human ability to overlook pain for momentary pleasure is abstruse.

“Still want me to leave?” He asked, breathless from the kiss. Although yes was the best answer to his question, you were aware that he wouldn’t even make it to the door before you were chasing after him.

“Shut up,” you snapped, still annoyed from the events that unfolded, and on edge from the pent up sexual tension. His grip on you tightened at the harsh words, picking up on your energy and preparing to match it. “Are you going to finish what you started?”

“Don’t expect to speak to me like that and get what you want.” He warned, lips still hovering over your own. You didn’t cower under the authority, too worked up to submit just yet.

“You can’t walk away either, and you know it.”

“Don’t be so sure about that.” He muttered. He knew he wouldn’t, but he absolutely could if he wanted to. He’d mustered the strength to do it once, and he knew he could do it again. Instead of continuing the bickering, you snaked your hand around to the back of his neck and pulled him into another kiss. It was needy, both of you trying to make up for the state you left each other in the night before. A messy struggle ensued, a battle of trying to remove each others clothes without breaking a kiss.

He managed to free you from your shirt, only breaking away from you for a second. You took the opportunity to do the same to him, wasting no time returning back to each other. Now his hands had the opportunity to roam your upper body; the feeling of him on you was better than you remembered it, perhaps because you were sober, or maybe just because you wanted him so badly. It didn’t really matter which it was, you only cared about him never stopping. He guided you towards the couch, neither of you bothered by the fact you were still in the living room. You had both come to the conclusion that the bedroom was too far away and were content with the current location.

Once you were secure on the sofa, he hooked his fingers through the sides of your shorts, pulling them off in a swift motion. There was no more willingness to wait, you were both starving for each other. He settled between your legs, reminding you so strikingly of the night prior that you were almost scared he would leave again. Your worry subsided when his hands returned to your body, knowing no other thought could override how he was making you feel. His lips curiously drifted over every available part of you, remembering every sensitive spot while he used the gesture to appreciate you all at the same time.

You could tell his patience had greatly diminished since the night before. He seemed less concerned with teasing, focused more on catching you up to his speed than anything else. In that moment, you understood just how hard it was for him to walk away from you. His plan had worked; you hadn’t stopped thinking about him once, but he achieved it at a price. His determination for the long game had faltered, and he was caught in your web just as much as you were in his. His silence spoke volumes, proving further that fucking you had been the only thing on his mind.

His fingers slipped between your legs, the act as natural as breathing for him. He took a moment to appreciate the arousal that had begun to pool, but didn’t hover too long. His thumb found its way to your clit, barely applying any pressure. Even so, the small action caused your breath to hitch in your throat. A hard realization washed over you; his hands didn’t only posses such power when you were drunk and everything seemed fantastic. You were sober, no diminished inhibitions and all normal brain power restored, and he still felt better than anything you had ever experienced. The devil inside him was constant, not encouraged by intoxication or any other means. The version of Jake you knew from the night before was the same one in front of you, now. You were gutted at the thought, knowing that liquor didn’t have any effect on the situation; he was just as charming, and you were just as willing to fall for it.

He gradually increased the pressure of his thumb, the small action quickly turning you into a mess below him. He barely had to touch you to drive you crazy. He watched your face, intent on seeing every micro-expression you were willing to make. He had yet to speak a word, and you almost didn’t want him to. As good as he made you feel, there was a part of you that was still pissed off at him. You continued to tell yourself that this was solely to settle the score, to finish what you started and move on, but you knew it wasn’t true. The intense emotions incurring within you were a direct result of his minuscule actions. Without a doubt, that told you that whatever your situation was, it wouldn’t end with your orgasm. It was far beyond sex, now. If it was just a hookup, or just for the sake of sex, you would have no issue telling him to leave. If you wanted to hook up with someone, all you had to do was go to the nearest bar. Whatever this was, was laced with emotion and coated with complexity. Even with his hands on you so intimately, you were terrified of him walking out the door.

When his fingers slipped inside you once more, you were ashamed to admit that the thought of Sam was long gone. Whatever evil Jake was doing, he was doing it unfathomably well. The spell he casted over you made it impossible to think of anything other than him, and it was terrifying. You knew that even with the knowledge of a future filled with suffering, that moment made it all worth it. The things you were willing to do to keep having him like this was despicable, and they made you feel dirty for even thinking such a way. But, as you grew to understand in the last twenty-four hours, Jake was inescapable, and part of you was okay with that. As much as it made the nature of your predicament so much more complicated, it radiated an air of comfort. That was another revelation that made your decision so much harder; the thought of cutting him off was unbearable, but the idea of continuing on as such was anxiety inducing. No matter which way you looked at it, every possibility seemed terrible.

“Does that feel good, angel?” The gravelly tone immediately stopped any forebodings before they could surface. In an instant, just with a few words, he had you completely immersed in his being once more. His caring nature seemed to be genuine, but there was a distant look in his eye that made you second guess the sincere impression. You thought maybe it was a question pertaining to his ego, and the idea did not take you as a surprise in the slightest. Still, with how generous his actions were, you had no problem feeding into him a little bit.

“Feels so good, baby.” You sighed, reaching down and cupping his cheek in your palm. The pet name seemed to spark a fire in him, his eyes darkening and his jaw clenching. He took in a long breath through his nose, seeming to relax him and allow him to focus back on his objective. He sped his movements slightly, letting his thumb brush over your clit with every pump of his fingers. “God, please don’t stop.” You whined, back arching off the cushion of the couch begging for just a bit more contact.

“Being so good for me, baby.” He stated, his mind clearly fully immersed in your face. “You know I’ll give you whatever you want.” And he wasn’t lying, although the terms were subjective and almost always his own. You had little say on when you could get what you wanted. Still, you knew that anything at all from Jake was well worth the world, even if you had to suffer first. “You gonna cum for me?” He asked, picking up on the furrow of your eyebrows, the slight part in your lips and the laboured breathing. Even if he’d only seen the expression once before, he could recognize it anywhere. It hadn’t left his mind.

“Y-Yeah,” you stuttered, eyes squeezed shut and the burning in the pit of your stomach growing more intense with every second that passed. You both knew it wouldn’t take much more, but you were afraid he would pull away before you could. Jake’s arrogance left you constantly on edge, wondering if his words were true or laced with deception. Not in a terrible, untrustworthy way, but in a sense so minor that it made you second guess yourself, slowly driving you insane and leaving you begging for more. He’d never lie to you about anything important, but he was quite keen on being an asshole in the bedroom. That was part of his whole wicked agenda. You were certain he only harnessed such a persona to keep you guessing what his next move was, to keep you on his hook.

“Come on, angel.” He encouraged. The three words sent a rush of relief through you, settling the fear and letting you know he wanted it just as badly. He didn’t have to work much harder, because within a few seconds you were coming undone. It was a mess of heavy breathing and slurs of moans decorated with his name. He coaxed you through it, soaking up every detail of the experience as he watched you. “So beautiful,” he breathed, muttering the words to himself as you came down from the high. You would have missed his statement if you had not been immersed in every word and action he gave. Another rush of emotion ran through you, but this one was different than the normal feeling of arousal he usually produced within you. It was endearing, the type of statement that made your cheeks heat with a blush and a smile fight its way onto your lips. It was genuine, and you were certain you could live a lifetime surviving solely off of compliments from him.

He made a move to stand, sending you into a panic, worried he would decide he was going to leave again. He gave a small chuckle at your expression as he steadied himself on his feet. “Don’t leave.” You sat up, head still buzzing from the intensity of the orgasm. You planted your palms on the cushion of the couch to keep yourself upright. “Please.”

“I’m not, baby. Don’t worry.” He reached out, guiding your chin upwards with his hand so he could get a good look at your face. The worry in your eyes was evident, but the sincerity in his face rivalled it. You gave a small nod, opting to trust him. Your eyes drifted downwards, settling on the bulge in his jeans. He was clearly worked up himself, maybe even more than you were. He released his gentle hold on your face to undo his belt. You took in a long breath, trying to keep your excitement from showing to much.

He tossed the belt to the side, continuing his work at freeing himself from his pants. When his jeans and boxers were discarded on the floor, you bit down on the inside of your lip to keep yourself from letting out a gasp. He stood, fully exposed in front of you, and even more attractive than you could have imagined. You were no stranger to the fact that Jake was beautiful, but the sight before you was breathtaking. His cock was eye level with you, tip red and glistening with pre-cum, and even larger than anticipated. Your mouth was practically watering, and you felt your arousal growing more by the second. You reached out, grabbing his hand and pulling him a little closer to you. Before he could comprehend what you were doing, you had slipped off the couch and onto your knees in front of him.

You took him into your mouth, and although he wasn’t expecting it, it was more than welcomed. The relief he felt from the small act was quite evident. He let out a low groan, bringing his hand to the back of your head and gathering your hair. He kept a gentle hold on the strands, not enough to cause you any discomfort, but enough for you to know that he was still in control. You slowly worked yourself up to speed, focusing on the head for a moment before gaining the confidence to take him further. He didn’t push you, content with anything you were willing to give him. Despite his silence on the matter, he was desperate for you, too. After you familiarized yourself with him, your need for him grew. You relaxed your jaw, allowing easier access, and took him as far as you could. Once the feeling became less foreign, you started at a steady pace.

His grip in your hair tightened and his breathing sped, a sure sign that he thought you were doing a good job. “Fuck, y/n.” He groaned, doing his best to stop himself from thrusting in time with your movements. “Doing such a good job, angel.” He didn’t want to push you, but you were both at the point of forgoing any gentle nature. The pent-up frustration from recent events were coming to an explosive climax; any and all formalities of the first time were no longer needed, and the lust was driving you both feral for each other. Your gaze fluttered up to meet his face, your stature refusing to falter. When he caught your eyes, it looked as though it flipped a switch inside of him. His jaw hardened, stare narrowing and the hold on your hair grew tighter still. He pulled you off him for a moment, taking a second to catch his breath.

When your eyes connected, it was almost as if an unspoken agreement was made. As if he’d turned into a whole different person, an aura of dominance surrounded him with just a slight expression change. “Tap my leg twice if you want me to stop.” He ordered. You gave a nod, understanding that you were giving up any control you had previously. If it was anyone else, you might have been nervous to do so, but not with Jake. As much as he could piss you off by times, you trusted him in every sense of the word. “I need to hear the words.”

“I will.” You promised, assuring him you would be honest. He looked over your face for any sign of discomfort, but he was met with an excited expression. With that confirmation, any loving undertone in his concern disappeared. He roughly guided your head back to its earlier position, the tip of his cock resting on your lips. You had to take a second to process the sudden change, but wasn’t fast enough for his liking.

“Open.” He snapped. Your shock over the harsh word was evident, but the change was welcomed. You felt a burning sensation in the pit of your stomach, excited at the change in pace. You did as he asked, and he wasted no time taking advantage of the compliance. He started slower than you anticipated, but it didn’t last for long. Once you had adjusted to him once more, he held your head in place and set his own pace with his hips. You did your best to keep up with him, trying to steady your breaths and relax your muscles as much as you could. You had confidence in your ability, but you had to admit that it wasn’t an easy task. If he decided to push you further, you knew it was a possibility that you would have trouble taking his whole length, especially at such a pace. Still, you persevered, knowing that pleasing him was just as, if not more pleasurable than getting off yourself.

“You look so pretty with my cock in your mouth.” He growled. The blunt statement settling inside you, weighing you down like concrete had replaced your bones. The filthy praise was exhilarating, almost sending you into another orgasm from the sound alone. The new rush of arousal that took over you was primal, all fear of underperformance disappearing instantly. You reached your hand between your legs, fingers immediately finding your clit. You desperately searched for some sort of relief while he used you as he pleased.

The whole display was obscene, certainly not where you had expected to end up when you first joined him in the living room. Still, you couldn’t find it within yourself to be upset at the shift in plan. As immoral as it was, having sex with Jake seemed to ignite a whole new part of you that you weren’t sure even existed before. After years of lighthearted flings with boys who tried too hard to act like men, you believed sex was never going to be wholeheartedly enjoyable. Instead, it felt more like a chore by times. Just one night with Jake had you rethinking the entire belief, and now experiencing it again solidified the fact that you were wrong. Never in your life had you been so elated to be wrong about something.

As Jake noticed where your hand ended up, the knowledge seemed to fuel him further. As he fucked your mouth, he used his hand to push your head down in time with his thrusts. Even though you were content with the action, you had to admit that it was a little hard to handle. Your eyes were watering and you fought back a gag with every movement of his hips. You kept his words in mind, knowing that if you wanted him to stop, he would in a heartbeat. You decided you could keep up for a little while longer, mostly because you believed he wouldn’t be able to maintain his pace for any length of time. His breathing was ragged, he was glistening with sweat, and the moans slipping from his lips were pornographic. If he didn’t slow down, you were certain he was going to cum.

One particularly deep thrust caught you off guard, causing the gag you’d been holding back to surface. Your throat constricted around him while a few tears involuntarily slipped down your cheek. In your messy state, you felt his cock twitch in your mouth. Before you had time to worry if he was going to orgasm or not, he withdrew from you completely. It took him a moment before he moved or spoke. He had to calm himself down before you moved on to something new. After a few deep breaths, he carefully released his hold on your hair. His hand drifted to your cheek and he used his thumb to wipe away the stray tears that still lingered on your skin. Then, he guided your chin upwards so you he could fully see your face. He took in the sight, wishing he could sear it into his memory.

“Such a good girl,” he hummed, eyes flickering down to your hand between your legs. “Do you like being a little whore for me?” You watched him, wide-eyed and unsure of how to answer. You felt frozen, stopping your hands movement completely, wondering knowing if he wanted a verbal answer or if it was a trick question. His hand cupped your chin, settling it in the space between his thumb and index finger. When you didn’t respond, his fingers tightened against your cheeks, trying to pry a response from you. “Answer me,” his voice was low, but demanding.

“Yes,” you nodded against his grip.

“Yes, what?” You studied him for a moment, trying to pinpoint his desire. When you caught his eye, the answer seemed to come to you with ease.

“Yes, Sir.” You said, confidently. Although he wanted to keep his demeanour firm, you couldn’t help but notice that the corners of his lips upturned ever so slightly. You could both feel the connection; how easy it was to read each other, how easy it was to please each other.

“That’s it, sweetheart.” He muttered, loosening his grip on your face. “You liked it so much you couldn’t even wait for me to touch you?” Redness sprawled across your face at the question, suddenly embarrassed at the act of desperation. You quickly moved your hand, but the feeling of shame remained. “Don’t be shy, angel. S’okay.” He assured you, settling the unease that had risen within you. “Why don’t you let me help you out?” Your eyes fluttered closed, already imagining the feeling of him between your thighs again. After the thought passed, you thought it best to answer before he could change his mind.

“Yes, please.” You breathed. He let go of your face, reaching for you hand. You accepted the gesture and let him help you off the ground, noticing the ache in your knees from the hard floor.

He guided you to the couch once more, never straying from you as you sat down. He didn’t speak another word before he sunk down to his knees. He settled between your legs so naturally, like it was where he had always belonged and he’d been grievously suffering from homesickness. He hooked his arms under your thighs, pulling you to the edge of the cushion as he guided your legs over his shoulders. As he placed soft kisses to the sensitive skin of your thighs, you felt your upper body melt back into the sofa. You were excited for the next activity, but something about the gentle touch was soothingly sweet. “What have you done to me?” He mumbled, but you could feel him smiling against your skin. You reached down, tangling your fingers in his hair.

“What do you mean?” You asked, tone breathy from the closeness of his mouth to your heat.

“You’ve got me on my knees for you.” He let out a small chuckle, fingers grazing over your hips as he continued to litter marks over your thighs. “You didn’t even have to try.” You swallowed hard at the statement, realizing how quick and willing he was to abide to the change. You were both aware he was still in control, but it seemed as if he’d give you whatever you wanted with the snap of your fingers, now.

“I like it,” you smiled, the knowledge of his soft spot for you swelling your ego slightly. You knew he liked it too, even if he’d never admit it.

“I’d stay here all day if I could.” He confessed.

“Yeah?” You pressed.

“Mhm,” he hummed. “Waited all day, couldn’t stop thinking about how fucking good you taste.” With that, he brought his mouth to your cunt, not willing to wait for any type of response. You let a gasp out, an involuntary response to the feeling of his tongue on you again. His hands were talented beyond measure, but his mouth held power like no other; you were certain that if heaven was real, whatever was waiting for you beyond this lifetime was barely comparable to the euphoria Jake bestowed upon you. He ran his tongue through you, finally getting a taste of what he’d been doing to you. He let out a hum of appreciation, the small sound instantly sending a wave of pleasure through you.

You let your eyes flutter closed, enjoying the sensation as much as possible. When he’d gone down on you the first time, you believed there could be no greater pleasure. Now, you knew you were wrong. Your sobriety allowed you to fully immerse yourself in the moment, and it was better than anything you thought you felt the night prior. He started slow, taking his time really appreciate you. As much as he was pleasuring you, he was enjoying himself, too. Once he satisfied his need to tease you, he pulled back for a moment. “All of this for me, beautiful?” He asked, a small sigh sounding from him. You looked down, eyes casting over his face and soaking up his expression. He looked as if he’d just been gifted the opportunity of a lifetime to have you like this.

“All for you, baby.” You agreed, breathless just at the sight of him. His eyes fluttered closed at the sound of such a beautiful statement. He seemed as though he wanted to speak again, but couldn’t resist the temptation of what was in front of him. He pulled you down a little more, leaning forward to meet the motion. His tongue found your clit with an expert precision, like it was second nature to him. The warmth of his mouth mixed with the feeling of his fingers searing into your skin was overwhelming. You’d never admit it to him, but he already had you on the brink of an orgasm.

Without moving his mouth from you, he freed one of his arms from under your leg and guided it further to the side. The change in position couldn’t even take your mind off of the spell he was casting on you with his tongue. As if he thought he wasn’t already doing enough, he slipped his middle and ring finger inside you, gently curling his fingers upward as he did so. A guttural moan sounded from your lips, completely impossible to hold back. Your fingers tightened against the roots of his hair, a silent show of appreciation for his effort. The sound only seemed to drive him further as he placed his lips around your clit. As his fingers pumped into you, keeping the same momentum, he ever so slightly suctioned his cheeks.

With the curl of his fingers and the growing pressure on your clit, you were having a hard time keeping yourself quiet. Every movement seemed to coax another sound from you, in which he used for more motivation. He knew exactly how he was making you feel, and he was determined to continue doing so. He was encouraging you with his actions, and if he could, he’d be giving you all the praise in the world. To him, there was no better sound than the ones you were making for him. The knot forming in your belly was growing tighter by the second, both of you certain that your climax would come soon. In his true generous nature, he couldn’t find it within himself to deprive you of the feeling.

Within a few seconds of steady stimulation from both his hand and his mouth, you were coming undone below him. Profanities were slurred into the air, your grip on him tightened, and all of your muscles grew tense. Your chest heaved with shaky breaths you so badly wanted to take, but were struggling to find. The orgasm was intense, one that topped any other that came before. It was long, drawn out even further by his unwillingness to slow down. By the time the peak had passed, you had no time to recover before being thrown into another, more intense phase. He’d let up on the pressure on your clit, but his tongue had returned at a steady rhythm. His fingers were still pumping into you, hitting the sweet spot that he had found and refused to give up.

The normal post-orgasm overstimulation was quite unlike this one; it was unpleasant, mostly, and would usually cause a person to shy away from touch. The feeling that came over you while he continued was new, intense and searing through every nerve in your body, but not uncomfortable. The gentle nature of his movements were pleasurable in a whole new sense. He barely had to work for another climax. You thought that maybe it had to do with how badly your body had been craving him, how desperate you had been for his touch. It was the logical answer, but the more pressing idea was hard to overlook. The one that told you Jake was just that good. That whatever entity controlled him, or whatever entity he was, could make the most painful situations seem pleasant.

His ability to pleasure you without knowing anything about your body was unfathomable, like he’d been born solely for the purpose. Every touch was exhilarating, ever glance or expression was laced with deeper meaning, and every word was coated with a type of emotion you couldn’t fake. As much as you wanted to believe that he was possessed by the devil, you had to find a more logical explanation, but one that came to mind was much less of a comfort than the initial belief. As he guided you into another orgasm with the grace of an angel, your heart ached at the newest revelation your mind had presented.

Jake knew you so well, could pinpoint every lie and pick up on any hidden emotion, knew exactly how to please you, and knew exactly how to draw you in for one simple reason; he’d been watching you, the same way you had been watching Sam. He studied every minor detail that nobody else cared to look for, and instead of you noticing his distant admiration, you were caught up in loving his brother, who in turn was doing the same to you. The twisted nature of the situation had not begun the night before because of too much vodka and a game of beer pong. The situation had been begging to be resolved for a long time, the universe imploring someone to make a move, just to end the tireless circle of suffering. Jake was in love with you, and you were in love with Sam, and nobody picked up on the sorrow until you had all had enough.

You tried to convince yourself that it wasn’t true, that you hadn’t hurt Jake the same way his brother had been hurting you, but it was impossible to convince yourself otherwise. He even said it himself, before you found yourself in a mess of tangled limbs and unspoken truths. He liked you, and it hadn’t begun when you partnered up for a friendly match of pong. It had been blooming for a long time. The lesson you’d been dreading with Sam had manifested itself into one big lecture, now coming from every angle. And, as everyone knows, the karmic tendencies of the universe had never been forgiving. Instead of learning about what the world intended for you to know, you ignored it until it was too late. Your karma was exactly where you were in that moment; still in love with Sam, but undoubtedly falling for Jake, too. Whether that be in lust or love, you didn’t know. Instead of making the easy choice and facing up to the facts when they first arose, you now had a long road of difficult decisions ahead, and you didn’t want to let go of either feeling.

Before you could dwell any deeper about your profound regrets and emotions, a jolt of pleasure ran through you, stronger than the ones previous. Through the overstimulation, Jake had pried yet another orgasm from you at the most malicious time possible.

“F-fuck!” You expelled, head falling back deeper into the cushion. You were clenching around his hand, the burning in your stomach unwilling to settle. Your legs were shaking, hand keeping an iron grip on his hair while you cried out his name. He tapered his speed, slowing down so you could catch your breath for a moment.

“That’s it, angel.” His voice vibrated through you, making every bit of pleasure just a little more intense. “Such a good girl. Doing so good for me.” The words, the orgasm, the caring aura he was radiating were all more than enough to make a person fall in love, but emotions were the last thing you wanted to think about. After only a day, you were exhausted over stressing about the future and refusing to enjoy the present moment. So, without any fear of what was to come next, you leaned forward, pulling his head towards you at the same time, and brought him into a kiss. It was needy, sloppy, and not really well executed, but you didn’t care. You wanted access to every inch of him, finally submitting to the part of you begging to be consumed by him.

The devil doesn’t bargain; merely coerces you to see things his way, and he wanted you to believe that the worst decisions felt the best.

Jake broke the kiss, quickly moving to the spot beside you on the couch. You didn’t have time to process the change before he was scooping his arm under you and pulling you on top of him. You let your legs settle on either side of him, content with the new position. He guided your face back down to his, already yearning for another kiss. As your mouths were connected, he used one of his hands to lightly tap your ass, imploring you to sit up a little more. You obliged, feeling him reach under you to line himself up with your entrance. Instead of pulling you down onto him, he pulled back from the kiss.

“You okay?” He checked in, a bit breathless.

“Yeah,” you nodded, no promise ever holding as much truth as that one. He waited a moment, just to give you enough time to change your mind if you wanted to. When he was met with a staggering silence and a hopeful gleam in your eye, he used his hands to guide your hips down on his cock.

When he bottomed out inside you, you both let out a mutual sigh of relief. The feeling was long overdue, and you were growing impatient with the lack of movement almost instantly. He took one of his hands and cupped your cheek, his fingers tangling in the hair that was hanging over your face. He let his thumb dance over the soft skin, silently begging you to look at him. Your eyes drifted towards his face, but you almost wished they hadn’t. The expression he adorned was far more alluring than anything you had ever seen. It was so beautiful that you wished you could live in that moment for the rest of your life. It was excruciating.

Captivated in his face, you slowly began to rock your hips, giving both of you the pleasure you had been craving. The hand that remained on your hip tightened, fingers digging into your skin in the most delicious way. He moved his other hand to the back of your neck, pulling you towards him. You rested your forehead on his, basking in the intimacy. Although the softness was unexpected, you were thoroughly enjoying being so close to him. You steadied yourself with a palm on his shoulder, your other hand clasped around his arm that was holding you to him. “Does that feel good, angel?” He asked, voice low and full of lust. “This is what you wanted?”

“God, yes.” You groaned, the feeling of him inside you amplified even further by the sound of his voice. With every roll of your hips, he used extra force to bring you down onto him, just for an added effect of pleasure. The tip of his cock was hitting your cervix as you moved, making up for the slow pace by intensifying the sensation.

“I could fuck you all day,” he muttered, tightening his grip on you a bit more. “All of those pretty noises, those pretty faces… you’re driving me crazy, y/n.” He confessed, taking a sharp intake of breath as you sunk down on him again. “Feel so fucking good.” His hand snaked down to your back, pulling your body closer to him. You straightened yourself up, bracing your hand on the back of the couch for better support.

Your chest was now eye level with him, and in his true nature, he couldn’t pass up an opportunity. He ghosted a few kisses over your collarbones, gently sucking marks into the delicate skin, and even leaving a gentle bite when the moment permitted. He worked his way down to your breasts, pulling a hardened nipple into his mouth. The new sensation was overwhelming, making your eyelids flutter closed and your head to fall back in bliss. Being loved by Jake in any way was blissful, and how you were feeling was reflective of the thoughts that had already been swarming your head. Before you could succumb to any more ponderings, he gently bit down on the nipple he had been focusing on, causing you to let out a sharp gasp of shock. You could feel him smiling against you as you did so, forcing an eye-roll from you. He was still an asshole, but it was oddly charming. You couldn’t find it within yourself to be annoyed with him.

Instead, you upped your antics, rolling your hips faster and coming down on him harder. The new pace made it impossible to hold back any noises, the room filled with slurs of moans and the sound of skin on skin. You could tell he was enjoying it, too. The low groans that were muted by his mouth on you only drove you to work harder. Knowing you were pleasing him was orgasm-inducing. His fingertips were searing into your skin, his hold equivalent to that of someone who was taking life-saving measures. You were both worked up, your bodies begging you to succumb to the orgasms you so desperately wanted. Neither of you were willing to end such a fantastic moment so soon, one that had been bound to happen for a length of time. You wanted it to last forever, even if it was impossible. The thought of living in the cloud of bliss he was consuming you with was a comfort, almost as if nothing could ever go wrong as long as he never left.

“Baby,” he breathed, making an attempt to slow your hips but failing miserably. As much as he wanted to hold back, he was too far gone to slow down. “Gotta slow down, m’gonna cum.” He warned. The burning in the pit of your stomach reached a new level, his words only driving you to go faster. You knew it wouldn’t be long before you came undone, too. When you showed no sign of stopping, his head fell back into the couch cushion in a show of defeat. “Y/n.” He let out another warning, but it was too late. With a few more seconds of continuous movement, you had reached your peak. Your fingers grasped at him, holding yourself up as you cried his name. Your climax seemed to break the willpower he possessed. He brought both hands to your hips, muttering a few curses as he came, too.

“Fuck, Jake.” You moaned, trying to ride the high for as long as you could. As your hips came to a stop, you expected a whirlwind of comfort, for him to hold you close and enjoy the bare intimacy of the post-orgasm low. Instead, it was as if a new man were below you. In one swift motion, he shifted and roughly laid you down on the couch without ever withdrawing. As if it were instinct, you wrapped your legs around him, an invitation for whatever he was doing. When you caught sight of his eyes, you realized the soft Jake you’d seen previously had dissipated. The persona was replaced by a feral look, sex-crazed and angry with his loss of control.

“You don’t know how to fucking listen?” He growled, looking over your face for a hint of discomfort. Your features held shock, but no doubt that you wanted to continue. He used a free hand to arrange a throw pillow by your head, ensuring your comfortability despite his annoyance. “I told you, sweetheart, you don’t get to call the shots.” He reminded.

“M’sorry, sir.” You squeaked, slightly embarrassed that you’d pissed him off so badly, but when you looked deep enough into his eyes, you could tell his facade was just as such: an act. He wasn’t willing to walk away from you so soon, orgasm or not. You hadn’t really derailed any plans, because he’d already been certain he’d fuck you for as long as he possibly could.

“Are you?” He pried, supporting his weight on the cushion below you. The new position was delightful; he had never looked more ethereal than when he was on top of you. “Or are you just saying it because you want me to let you cum again?”

“I mean it.” You promised, completely entranced by his beauty. He was having a hard time keeping the tough exterior up, watching you look at him with so much admiration. Behind the act, he was looking at you just the same.

“Prove it, then. Be a good girl for me, okay?” He said. “Can you do that, angel?” You gave a nod, but realized your mistake before he could chastise you for it.

“Yes, I can, sir.” You promised.

“I know you can, baby.” He hummed. “You know your colours?” You watched him for a moment, waiting for him to speak again. “Green means you’re okay, yellow means slow down, red means stop.”

“Okay.” You agreed.

“If you can’t talk, tap me twice.” He said. Your eyebrows furrowed, questions blooming in your mind more by the second. Before you had a chance to ask any, he withdrew and slammed his hips back into you with a force that made your head spin. You let an involuntary yelp out, shocked at his suddenness, but he paid no mind to it. He was already focused on keeping his strength and his pace the same, not worried about anything else unless you were to tell him to stop.

A guttural groan sounded from you, the new angle he was hitting sending waves of pleasure through every nerve in your body. You were certain that there was nobody in the world who could make you feel that good, because you’d never experienced anything like it before. The noises you were making were filthy, absolutely sinful, and he was loving every second of it. Once you had grown used to his thrusts, he used his free hand to reach down between your bodies and find your clit again. He did so with ease, barely even struggling to keep his hand in place as he moved his hips. The added stimulation was enough to push you close to the edge again, and he barely had to work for it. Then again, he barely had to work for any of the orgasms so far. You thought, if there was such a thing as an expert at sex, he would take the crown.

You were already sensitive from the previous climaxes, making his job that much easier. He couldn’t help but let a cocky smirk grace his face, knowing he already had you where he wanted you to be. Your eyes were closed, the pleasure too much to keep them open and focused on anything. Your stomach was burning, head spinning, and lungs aching from the inability to catch your breath. “Not yet, baby.” He warned, knowing you were teetering on the edge.

“I-I can’t,” you stuttered, hoping he wouldn’t make you hold it back.

“You can.” He snapped, not letting up on either of his movements.

“Jake,” you whined, not wanting to disobey the order but knowing you might not be able to control it.

“Shut up.” He hissed, applying a bit more pressure to your clit with his thumb. You clenched your teeth, a violent growl sounding from your chest at your frustration. He couldn’t expect to keep up his pace and not let you cum; the two did not coincide with each other. His request was unreasonable, but you tried your best to comply. You bit down on the inside of your lip, a desperate attempt to distract yourself from the orgasm that was so desperate to be had. It worked for a moment, the pain taking away your focus from his antics. Next was breathing, you focused your breaths to be steady, internally coaxing yourself through the process.

After a few agonizing moments, you were a mess. All of the coping techniques were useless, and you were seconds away from cumming. “Jake, I can’t.” You said again, more serious this time. He knew you weren’t joking; the redness of your cheeks and the glisten of sweat on your forehead was a dead giveaway. When he didn’t respond, you gave up hope that you could push through.

“Cum for me, baby.” He demanded. The four words were the most beautiful ones you’d ever heard. In a mess of moans that resembled more like screams, you came undone once more. Your legs locked around him tighter than before, limiting his movements as you submitted to the pleasure. As you came down, he slowly removed his thumb from you, but didn’t slow his hips. The loss of contact made it easier to deal with the overstimulation from the sensitivity. “Does that feel better?” He crooned, but his tone did not match his movement. His soft voice was an oxymoron to the power behind his hips.

“Mhm,” you managed to give him a sound of agreement, but your brain was only focused on the feeling of him inside you. It felt fantastic, but was beginning to border on pain as continued at the relentless speed. Even so, it was a phenomenal experience, and you never wanted him to stop.

“Such a pretty little whore,” he managed out amidst a moan of his own, clearly getting himself off to the state you were in. Another groan tore through you, the only way you could express your delight at his filthy nickname. Words were unable to form in your brain, any complex thought completely disappeared and was only replaced with his name. His existence was suffocating, but you loved it. It was so wonderful that you almost felt the need to thank him, even if it was slowly killing you. “Give me one more, baby. You can do it.” He attempted to sound demanding, but he was pleading with you. You were surprised he had the stamina to continue so steadily, but you knew he was getting close to another orgasm, too.

“I don’t know,” you cried, genuinely believing you had no more to give him. He took the hand that had been anchored beside you, and slowly trailed his fingers up your body. He focused on your nipple for a moment, gently pinching it and rolling it between his fingers. The feeling caused your or arch your back off the couch, allowing him deeper access to you if it was even possible. He moved on from your breast, but not after palming it and gently squeezing it in his hand. He had been so focused on pleasing you that you couldn’t even chastise him for it; the simple joy he got from the action allowed you to look past the boyish nature.

“You can, sweet girl.” He encouraged. The change from the term sweetheart was new, but very charming. The adoration laced within the words was enough to ignite the fire in you again. His hand drifted upwards still, landing gently on your neck. The touch was welcomed, but he was cautious about your comfort. “Colour.”

“Green.” You assured him.

“Remember what I said?”

“Tap twice.” He gave a nod, happy with your answer. With that, his fingers began to close on your neck, slowly but surely cutting off the blood supply to your head.

“Come on, angel.” He gave the small statement of motivation, hoping it would help you get there. Part of it was because he was desperate to see you cum again, finding it more addictive than any substance. The other part was because he was close, and he refused to give in until he was certain he’d done everything he could to please you. Your head was spinning, not dangerously enough to cause concern, but enough to heighten the insatiable fire coursing through your veins. “I need it, baby. Just one more.” He begged, throwing the dominant tone out the window.

Your heart was pounding against your chest, vision slightly blurry and mind foggy. The only thing keeping you in the realm of reality was his dulcet voice and beautiful words. His face, although shining with sweat and hair sticking to the skin, was one of the most enchanting things you had ever seen. Even if you could, you wouldn’t be able to deny him of the wish. Even as fucked out as you were, there was this small part of your brain that was screaming at you to give him whatever he wanted. It was the devil, maybe, or it was just your heart giving in to the generosity he’d shown you in the last few hours. Whatever it was, you were determined to please him, and it wasn’t hard to do.

He tightened his hold a little more, the small action enough to send you spiralling over the edge again. You let in a choked breath, trying to fill your burning lungs with a hint of air as your legs shook and your eyes squeezed shut. “That’s it,” he groaned. “That’s my girl.” He held his grip until he reached his peak, too, and you both rode the high together. He gradually let go of the pressure he was holding on with, allowing the blood flow to resume and bring you back to earth. Once you had relaxed against him, your mind was able to produce thought again. Your chest slowed, finally suffice with the amount of air in your lungs. You opened your eyes, immediately met with the sight of his smiling face.

You couldn’t help but give one back, finding his joy incredibly infectious. He leaned down, placing a kiss on your lips. You reached up, pulling him closer to you. He slowly let himself down, resting on top of you. You were a mess of sweaty bodies and tangled limbs, but completely content with the position and comforted by the intimacy. He was still resting inside of you, not caring about the mess you’d both made. He just wanted to be close to you, and you did, too. He broke the kiss, instead letting his lips trail over any available body part. You quickly realized that out of every version of Jake you knew, aftercare Jake was your favourite. Every movement was laced with care and love, making sure that every crude action or word was known to be an act. Your body was exhausted, your mind was, too, but you were more than willing to stay awake all night just to be able to continue experiencing the affection.

“Glad I stayed?” He asked, smiling against the skin of your collarbone. You rolled your eyes, but let out a small laugh.

“I think you just need me to want you.” You joked, but he didn’t laugh.

“Yeah, I do.” He agreed, looking up at you through strands of messy hair. “Of course I do.” Your stomach sank, rattled by the blunt honesty. “It’s the best feeling in the whole world.”

No devils advocate for the sinful desire could overpower the guilty conscience that took over. Jake felt the same for you as you did for his brother, and it was gut wrenching to realize that no matter what destination the road was leading to, it would still be painful for someone. As certain as you were for your love for Sam, you couldn’t deny the fact that you were falling for Jake, fast and incomprehensibly hard. In attempt to ward the thoughts away, you pulled him into your chest again. You wrapped him in a hug filled with emotion, an apology hidden deep within the action. You held him there for long enough that it made the revelations disappear.

Wake up in the morning,

see your sunrise loves to go down

192 notes · View notes

quietwingsinthesky · 9 months

Note

what do you think people would say about supernatural/the winchesters relationship if sam was female?

Realistically, I think Sam being a woman would have given the show itself free rein to be So Much Fucking Weirder towards her. I know this ask is mostly about the fandom’s reaction, but I need to set the basis that, given everything we know about how the show already is, Supernatural would have taken the Sam Experiencing Sexual Violence dial that is already at 9 and cranked that baby up to 20 and left it there for the whole run. And also, given everything else we know about the show, every time Dean ribs about Sam being gay in canon would either 1) stay that way but now have the extra layer of “Dean is really into watching girls fuck” on top of it to make it weird or 2) would just flat out be replaced with Dean hitting on Sam/insinuating something along the lines of ‘why would u ever want another guy? when I am here and all u need?’ because Dean is already a creep obsessed with his brother, can you imagine how it would’ve been written if he had a baby sister instead? Homophobia was the only thing holding the show back from flat out incest sometimes, I swear to god.

Okay, so. Now that I have established All Of That.

For one, we have to take into account how the fandom tended to react to female characters in general. Let’s see the forecast is uh. Bad. We are looking at huge divides between the “Sam is cool, we like her” and the “Sam is a bitch and the show should just be about Dean” crowds. (And the third crowd of “Sam should fuck her brother 😩”, absolutely wincest would still be a thing. It might be even more of a thing in this universe, but that’s all speculation.) Especially when s4 rolls around and Sam decides to be a little evil (and have a girlfriend? I’m assuming everything else in the show goes as is, and so would the Ruby plotline. Which means that’s going to awaken even more things in people than it already does. I would have stopped functioning if I saw girl!Sam/Ruby blood drinking and fucking on my screen as a preteen do you have any idea-) People are going to villainize the shit out of her for that, never let it go.

(Now, as the fandom ages, a lot of this is gonna simmer down like it did for real for characters like Bela. But in the moment? A goddamn war zone. Toxic waste dump.)

And we need to talk about the elephant in the room. Destiel. We already exist in a world where Sam will be completely sidelined and erased to get Dean and Castiel’s love story to seem like the most important plot of Supernatural. Now, I want you to imagine the absolute hell that would be to exist in a fandom where Destiel is the big slash ship and the other main character of the show is a woman. At best, continued sidelining. At worst, we are looking at “Sam is a bitch and the show should be about dean only” attitudes that carry forward into “Sam is a bitch who is in the way of destiel and should be killed off to get her out of the way.” Which you may note is usually a role given to female love interests that are despised for breaking up the main ship. This is because, for all intents and purposes, Sam is the main love interest in competition with Castiel for Dean. On a fandom level between ship wars of destiel vs wincest, but also textually, in the show, beyond shipping, Sam fills out that role in a platonic way as well and Castiel doesn’t. If Sam was a woman, this spells bad news for her. No woman gets in the way of gay ships and comes out unharmed.

Okay and now let’s talk about Lucifer because we need to talk about Lucifer, I’m a Lucifer blog, I’m a samifer girl, and I can tell you that none of these things would change for me if I was watching this version of the show lol. But! Remember what I said about the Sam Sexual Violence dial? Yeah. That is going to be. Extremely loud. Every time Sam and Lucifer are in the same scene. I guarantee you this is the universe where we get evil forced Samifer kisses at multiple points. This is absolutely the universe where, when Lucifer decides he wants a kid, he tries to get Sam pregnant first and only if he fails does he move onto someone else (and hint: he probably doesn’t fail.) Think about every Sam & Lucifer scene that ever happened and now reimagine it but the show can now be as weirdly sexually violent as it feels like because it’s “straight” now. The innuendos are out, and Lucifer is going to pin Sam against a wall at some point.

I’m very into this, but I feel like this would make the whole fandom situation around them a lot worse. People already get up in arms around samifer, or even liking Lucifer at all. If all that subtext became flat out text and people could gif “Times Lucifer sexually assaulted Sam on screen” into little gotcha compilations, it would be way more of a struggle to exist around here.

But like I’d still be into it so I’d definitely still be here, give me those comps, I’m gonna jerk off to them

ANYWAY. That’s what I think would change if Sam was a lady. Overall, not great, but I think there would also be a lot of people who find her relatable, empowering, etc, and really enjoy her as a woman. Probably the same people who like Sam now, honestly. If there’s any universe I got a chance to peak into, I’d want it to be this one. If only for samruby canon lesbian sex.

#ask #i just feel like a lot of supernatural’s punches around certain topic were pulled because going all in would be too gay #and I think it’s better for it. a lot more subtle.#but if Sam was a girl it would not be that at all it would be full in on the incest and rape im serious #speaking of #tw noncon #tw incest #spn #sam winchester #lucifer spn #dean winchester #wincest #samifer

27 notes · View notes

wordsbymae · 2 years

Text

Eli Finch Alphabet 18+

Bastard, feral man! I literally conjured this man into my mind involuntarily and now he's stuck there. First time I've done something like this so hopefully you guys like it! I've based this on an alphabet template I saw credited to @/dear-yandere. I will probably do a much more in-depth one, about how he met the reader and some background info, but I thought this would be a good starter! Also, there is a bit of an NSFW section but I'll warn you before :) Also swearing!!! I see him as Jack O'Connell but see him as you like! 18+

Also, I haven't published the majority of the story yet so most of this is just can be seen as a character study as I have left some things a bit vague to not spoilt potential future plots. If you want to read the beginning of his series go here!

Okay before we get into it, let's cover the basics.

Eli is a bastard through and through. His early years were not kind and in order to survive, he did what he needed to do. Stealing, lying, cheating, violence, manipulation, etc. Now I know what you're wondering, but why does the reader care so much for him? Why do they seem to not care about his more violent tendencies? Simple, he refuses to let you see that side of him. Ever since you showed him a crumb of kindness he vowed to always protect you and that means protecting you from the sides of him that border on monstrous. That doesn't mean he won't use his skills for your benefit. We've seen that he is more than willing to lie, cheat and steal to get you whatever your heart desires.

Those jewels look real pretty on you sweetheart

Also, he is a naturally charismatic person and while he hates the idea of physically hurting you or you seeing him be violent, he has no moral objections to using his charms to manipulate you. In fact, he's been manipulating you since the first moment you met. Although it has been in small, innocent-seeming ways, he's been in control of your friendship since the beginning. Not that you had any idea though.

You wouldn't want to break my heart now would you darling?

NSFW:

This man is a fucking massive perv. He's been thinking of fucking you since the day he got an accidental sneak peek down by the river (okay so maybe it wasn't an accident as he claims). But I'm not just talking about just thinking about it, I mean he takes active steps to get as much intimacy from you as possible (even before his change). Whether it be from you yourself, hugging a bit too long and too tight and leaning a bit too close behind you when you are kneading dough.

But sweetheart! I'm just giving you a hand! Don't you want me to give you a helping hand?

Or the way he forces intimacy with you via your things.

You two are sitting up in your room, teaching him to read

You are doing so well!

Do you really think so darling? With all this hard work I think I deserve a reward. How bout a kiss?

When you suddenly get called away by your parents. Hogs to be fed, chickens to be plucked. He doesn't mind, it gives him some alone time with your things. Your soiled clothes, your pretty undergarments and all the time in the world to imagine what you would look like bent over your desk in the corner.

He may love and cherish you but if you think that's gonna stop him from fucking your undergarments (I hate the world panties and we use the word undies in Australia, so argue with a wall, also it's the 1800s) and putting them back like nothing happened your dead wrong.

Then there's the brothel (let's all ignore the existence of STI/Ds please and thank you). After a particularly hard and restless day of trying not to fuck you like an animal bent over the closest surface he can find or hell even the floor, Eli is forced to look elsewhere. He'll take a nice stroll down to the brothel, there he'll find whichever worker looks the most like you

(Also I just want to say sex workers deserve respect. fun fact sex workers in the wild west were often quite rich and would build a lot of the infrastructure of a town, that was why prostitution was outlawed to stop them from gaining a lot of money.)

He'll imagine fucking you the entire time, and will definitely cry out your name throughout the entire thing. The first few times he got the worker to say things like how much you loved him and how you would let him take care of you, but the voice didn't match up so since then the only sound that can be heard is his grunts and moans, and your name being cried out. The worker doesn't mind, they get paid well with all the money Eli stole from the other patrons at the bar.

And this was all before he got turned.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

A = Affection (How do they show their love and affection?)

Oh boy. If there is one thing that defines Eli, it's the length he would go to show you affection. Quite a large part of this is his belief that it is right and proper for a man to provide for those they love. While Eli didn't have a very good childhood, he did have a good father. A strong and devout man who would do anything for his family (even get killed). So this idea of providing for someone was heavily ingrained into Eli from a young age.

However, he missed the lesson about right and wrong. I spoke before about his criminal ways, most of which he keeps hidden away from you. But he will use his skills to pinch small shiny trinkets to place just outside your window when you get mad at him. Blackmail to make sure you are crowned Autumn harvest Queen/King, and his disregard for personal property when he rips pretty flowers from Mrs Colton's garden to give you when you came running to tell him you were to be crowned the Autumn Harvest King/Queen.

Did you hear Eli! Can you believe it? Me!

Of course I believe it, sweetpea! How could they choose anyone else?

And that's not even getting into the amount of physical affection he gives you. Kisses on cheeks, surprise hugs from behind, playing with your hair as you lay along the bank of the river and all the while oblivious you thinking that's just what friends do.

B = Blood (How messy are they willing to get when it comes to you?)

man oh man, you have no idea. Before the change, Eli was already a violent man. Constantly picking fights with anyone who got in his way. Most of the time there wasn't even a good reason for him to break jaws or noses. He just wanted a fight. But if he needed to defend you? If you were threatened in some way? It would be a bloodbath. He would have either just gone straight for his revolver or if he knew he could win, his bare hands would do. Thankfully there had never been a reason for him to defend you. You would never be seen in the areas where Eli lurked looking for trouble, and those you were in the company of were good God-fearing folk.

But after his change? Even a man looking at you for too long would cause him to snap. Not only was he more aggressive now, but he was also a downright predator. Before the change, he would have just started the fight then and there. But now? He would watch and wait, stalk his prey until the opportune moment to strike. These moments were often along dark alleyways or narrow pathways along the outskirts of town. His favourite moments to attack were out on the plains, that way he could take as long as he wanted and didn't have to worry about anyone hearing the screams.

C = Cruelty (How would they treat you? Would they mock/tease you?)

Eli is definitely someone who would tease, but not mock. He's not a very cruel person, at least to you. To you, he is the almost perfect gentleman. Almost, because he looks through his fingers when you ask him to cover his eyes when you get changed down by the river. But other than his less-than-savoruy ways, he truly is a gentleman to you. He is kind and sweet, always pushes in your chair, opens doors, and pays for anything you buy when you go out together. He definitely teases though. He will tease you about anything, what and how you say things, what your wearing, how you act around people

Careful darling, keep acting like that and that boy is gonna think he has a chance at the heaven between your legs

Aw, come on sweetheart! I'm only telling the truth! It's not my fault boys like him are dimwits who think they have a chance. We both know he's never gonna get between your legs. You're too good for a man like that, I mean you're as pretty as a Georgia peach and twice as sweet!

Pretty much all the time his teasing could be called flirting. Which it is, he is flirting with you. Unfortunately for him, you've been friends for so long that you've just decided that it's just his way of being friends.

That is the extent of his cruelty with you, sometimes he does take it further but that's for another time. On the other hand, his cruelty to others has no limit. I mentioned above he enjoys when he can take his time with those he kills. I won't say much, but I will say he is pretty handy with a knife.

D = Darling (Would they do anything against your will?)

Fuck no, not outright forcing you to do things. I mentioned previously he had a good father figure and that was the first thing his father ever taught him. Real men don't force themselves on others. But let's be real this is the 1800s and consent wasn't as black and white as it is/should be today. While a maybe isn't a yes today, telling him maybe is like giving him a free pass. And I don't exclusively mean sexual or intimate things. It can be as simple as jumping from the rope swing by the creek or sneaking out with him to much much bigger things. I mentioned before he doesn't mind manipulating you to get what he wants from you.

However!!!!!! As soon as a no or a stop leaves your mouth he is stopping instantly. He takes his pleasure in being able to make you say yes of your own accord, not forcing it.

I think there are instances when he might manhandle you a bit to rein you in but they are when he is at the end of his rope and has run out of patience.

E = Exposed (How much of their heart do they bare to you? How vulnerable are they when it comes to you?)

Eli acts like a very confident and arrogant person, which he is, but there is sadness within him on the act of his childhood. You know hardly anything. He refuses to tell you anything other than the very basics and even then he has shifted than a bit. It is the 1800s so anything seen as a weakness in emotion is looked down upon. Although Eli knows you wouldn't do that to him but it is so ingrained in him that it would be many more years before the whole story is revealed.

F = Fight (How would they feel if you fought them?)

Physically? He would just laugh. Even before his change, this man was working as a ranchhand and stockman. He has spent years working hard and fighting anything that looked his way. So when play fighting began it wasn't long before you were calling for mercy, although he often pretends to not hear you so he could spend a few more moments pressed up tight against your ass and hands gripped tightly round your waist or chest. You always get mad that he keeps his switchblade in his pocket when you wrestle (it isn't his pocket knife). After the change, there was no question he would win, even if you threatened him with a gun or knife that the same laugh would come through and you would know that you were in for a long night.

G = Game (How much of this is a game to them?)

This man's whole life is one big game. He is constantly looking for ways to joke around and have some fun but don't be mistaken. He may tease and cause mischief but this man can switch between fun and games to a steal-hearted killer in a moment. It all depends on who he is dealing with.

H = Hell (What would be your worst experience with them?)

I have some things in the works regarding this, but one that sticks out is the moment you realise that he isn't the same Eli you knew and loved and that there was no way for him to change back. It would involve lotta blood and gore and the crumbling realisation that you might never have known Eli at all.

I = Ideals (What kind of future do they have in mind for/with you?)

Eli has it all mapped out. A fancy homestead on a hill with white shutters and pretty blue doors. A few 80 acres for some steers and some mares. A pretty garden out the front for you and a large red barn for him (filled with chains and shackles). He wants enough room for all the kids he plans to have (he has yet to ask you how many if you want any at all). He wants you to name them all, he thinks it's only fair since he's gonna change your last name (oh how gentlemanly). He really just wants what was taken from him when he was a child. This time is gonna be different though, this time he will be strong enough to protect his family (like his father should have been)

J = Jealousy (Do they get jealous? Do they lash out or find a way to cope?)

Oh yeah, this boy gets jealous. I went into it a bit above. After the change, it really only takes someone looking at you wrong to set him off. He'll stalk them all the way to their home, and just before they set foot on their property he's dragging them off into the wilds for a quick lesson in manners.

K = Kisses (How do they act around you?)

He is constantly checking you out. Always watch what you're doing and offering to help in any way. Teases like it's his fucking job. Joking around about how your father hasn't married you off yet (never gonna fucking happen, there's a reason your father doesn't ask suitors over anymore) and if both of you are still without spouses by a certain age you should just marry each other (wow so subtle)

I think it's a great idea sweet cheeks. I mean think about it! We're already the best of friends, why can't we just be the best of friend's in our marital bed!

ow! No need to hit so hard darling, if you wanted me to get on my knees you only had to ask.

L = Love letters (How would they go about courting or approaching you?)

This man has been courting you since day one, you are just too much of an oblivious idiot to see it. I have said this before and I'll keep saying it until the cows come home, this man would steal the crown jewels for you. He's been leaving you trinkets outside your window for years now, sometimes wildflowers and sometimes whole clothing he's nabbed from someone's laundry line.

Oh, how you wound me, darling! Refusing to try on the fruits of my hard labour! Come on sweetheart, for me? I promise I won't peek.

He definitely peeks and has to excuse himself to take care of a situation behind the stables.

M = Mask (Are their true colours drastically different from the way they act around everyone else?)

Oh yeah, I think I've explained it enough so I won't go too in-depth but it's really night and day. You get all the best of Eli, all his kindness and love. Those who aren't so lucky get the worst.

N = Naughty (How would they punish you?)

*good girl/boy is used*

Not physically, unless you did something he really didn't like, but in small (toxic) ways. You no longer get little trinkets outside your window, he isn't waiting at the river for you and he won't talk to you when you do see him. He acts like you don't exist. After a few days of this torture, it's too much for you. You've been crying yourself to sleep and you can't take any more. You sneak out in the middle of the night to confront him. As soon as you see him you burst into tears. All he does is take you in his arms and slowly pat your back.

Have you learned your lesson now sweet pea? No more talking with that boy, alright? We don't want him getting ideas do we peaches? Good girl/boy

Oh my goodness I nearly forgot!! This man would have a thing for spanking you. I mean you bent over his knees with his hands all over that ass? Say no more. But I think this would only come in when you do something that could have ended in you getting hurt.

I thought I told you to never do that without me, darling. Stop your crying now, there's no way you're getting out of this one. So be a good girl/boy for once and do as your told

O = Oppression (How many rights would they take away from you?)

*primarily female reader*

Welp, it's the 1800s so if you're a woman (or really anyone other than a white man) boy do I have some bad news for you. Can't really take away rights you don't have. If he were to take rights away, it would all be legal in the sense that as your husband (it was bound to happen really) he really has the last say. So if you try and make a run for it, you'll just be sent right back. On the other hand, it could be a lot worse for you. It just wasn't a great time to be a woman in America (or anywhere really).

P = Patience (How patient are they with you?)

For you? He has all the time in the world. He is more than happy to partake in anything that takes your fancy, even if it may be seen as annoying by others or something seemingly pointless like showing him a rock you found. When it relates to you it's the most important thing in the world. However, put yourself in harm's way or god forbid flirt with another man, things will hit the fan. Not towards you though, no his anger is directly targeted at the fucker who thinks it's ok to flirt with another man's claim.

Q = Quit (If you die or leave would they ever be able to move on?)

Nope, no, never. If you die then that's it, game over. He'll probably mourn for you in the wildness of the north in some forest thousands of miles away from anything that reminds him of you. If you leave???? It doesn't matter if you went to the ends of the earth and back, Eli will drag you back kicking and screaming right back to where you belong, underneath beside him.

All in all, it's you or nothing.

R = Regret (Would they ever feel guilty about abducting you? Would they ever let you go?)

Can't really get into this yet, but I think a very very very small part of him would feel guilt but the majority of him is just overjoyed to have you as his, finally.

S = Stigma (What brought about this side of them [childhood, curiosity, etc]?)

Oh, definitely childhood but that's another story for another day.

T = Tears (How do they feel about seeing you scream, cry, and/or isolate yourself?)

It depends on what type of crying. I think some light tears would result in some teasing.

Come on peaches am I really that bad? Here I thought you liked me. You sure seemed to like me last night. How bout we stop these tears and have some fun?

but ugly sobbing? That's a different story. He is a true protector at heart so it would cause some emotional damage to him. Although it does give him a good excuse to get close to you.

Screaming? He would find it a bit silly and ridiculous. You've known each other for years so this is no way friends act around each other. This is where I see the manhandling come into effect

Is this really how your gonna act? Like a child? I think your way past acting like that at your age. But If I need to put you in your place, so be it

Isolating yourself? How? this man is in your business 24/7. You can't even try to ignore him, he's just so annoying

U = Unique (Would they do anything different from the classic yandere?)

I can't really think of anything at this stage. There are so many good writers out there with all their own little quirks added into their writing so I really don't know how Eli differs. If I had to make a choice, it would be that his yandere tendencies aren't really acted upon you but onto those around you. if that makes sense? If he never turned, you might never have known how willing to kill for you he was.

V = Vice (What weakness can you exploit in order to escape?)

Lust for sure! This man has wanted to fuck you for years. He's so horny for you, he couldn't see a trap being laid from a mile away.

Well, would you look at that! Ain't that a pretty sight! And all for me? you spoil me, darling!

(flashforward to him being knocked out by a wile e. coyote-looking trap with his pants around his ankles)

W = Wit’s end (Would they ever physically hurt you?)

Not in an extreme sense but a little punishment for trying to do something dangerous he told you to never ever do? Oh yeah. You'll be bent over his knee quicker than you can say I'm sorry.

X = Xoanon (How much would they revere or worship you? To what length would they go to win you over?)

This man worships the hell out of you. You were the first person to show him kindness after his tragic childhood. Since then you are the apple of his eye. He would do anything for you, no questions asked. You tell him some people have been rude to you, and he'll ask how many graves he needs to dig. Moreover, your body? His temple. That place between your legs? The altar on which he worships you. This man is a simp.

Y = Yearn (How long do they pine after you before they snap?)

This one is quite tricky. If he never turned, I think he might have never really "snapped". I think he would have eventually told you what he really felt and it would have been a happily ever after situation - he had actually planned on telling you before he left for mustering but talked himself out of it. But with him changing everything went downhill, all the raw emotions he had were multiplied and the love he had before exploded into obsession. If we are looking at it as a before and after sorta thing, as soon as he changed he snapped. He had been pining after you for years and now all those emotions, which were strong already, became tenfold.

Z = Zenith (Would they ever break you?)

Break in a physical way? No.

In a mental way? Never, your personality is the one thing he loves the most about you - that and your thighs.

In an emotional way? Oh yeah, he's gonna wear you down until you can't find the strength to say no to the ring he's placing on your finger.

#oc #eli finch #yandere drabble #yandere x reader #yandere imagines #yandere #cowboy yandere #yandere werewolf x reader #werewolf #yandere werewolf

238 notes · View notes

archon-of-cyberspace · 1 year

Text

Cyberpunk 2077: Johnny is Pistis Sophia

Disclaimer: I wrote my analysis based on Book I. XI Volume of Nag Hammadi Studies, edited by Schmidt, C. and translated by Macdermot, V. in 1978. I'm not a Gnostic and I don't have credentials in this matter. For terminology I've placed links to outside sources.

Basics first.

Pistis Sophia, aside of being an abandoned hotel in Cyberpunk 2077, is a Gnostic text, supposedly written between 3rd and 4rd centuries AD. It's divided into four books, with only first two directly following each other, and academics are convinced the whole content comes from multiple sources.

The text's title is also a name of feminine Aeon who ought to form a pair with another to become Syzygy (Syzygoi), which in Greek means "conjunction, yoked together"…

And that's where plot of Cyberpunk comes to play.

Pistis Sophia fell into disgrace after or simultaneously being deceived by Authades, masculine Aeon, who grew jealous of Sophia's will to worship the Light rather than continuing the known ways of Aeons. Authades' doings led Sophia into realm of Chaos, in hopes she loses power. How? By manipulating Sophia to transform into Syzygy on her own. As you can probably guess, it went wrong. Horribly wrong. Luckily, someone heard Sophia's call and rescued her.

Now let's look at our rockerboy, Johnny Silverhand. From TTRPG and 2077's lore we know he deserted from military and spent whole three months in the hotel Pistis Sophia, eyes fixed on a fan and scruffy ceiling. Robert John Linder back then, he named himself Johnny Silverhand and swore to be someone new. Except he, just like Sophia, was completely alone at this very moment. It's no secret we humans are the worst judges when it comes to ourselves, our existence is dependable on others. Johnny's not an exception.

Therefore, all Silverhand's royal fuck-ups are no secret. His life, even post mortem, is c-h-a-o-t-i-c with capital C.

Aeon I mentioned before, Pistis Sophia, received help from — better buckle up, chooms — Jesus Christ. The catch is: she had no idea it was him. Sophia prayed all the time* for help to the Treasury of Light, not knowing it belongs to the same deity. That's literally the only reason she found salvation in the first place.

If we look at the relationship between Johnny and V, technically speaking they're the same person. Johnny saves V all the time… or does he? After finally reading that Gnostic text on my own — I'd say it's the other way around.

Johnny Silverhand is Pistis Sophia, while V is Jesus Christ to him.

Think about it. Johnny has I, me, myself attitude. He's socially awkward and arrogant, I could almost swear for sometime of the story he'd rather be returned to Mikoshi than to admit to anyone V affects him (*coughs* Panam's story line *coughs*). Doesn't change much even during that segment of Tapeworm quest.

Johnny's convinced it is HIM who HELPS us, it is HIM who CHANGES us, it HIM who PLAYS Pistis Sophia scenario in front of our eyes. What he does forget is that he and V are the same person to the rest of the world.

Moreover, unfortunately for Johnny, he's not completely honest with not just us, but himself in his former hotel room. He hadn't found his Light yet, and he's scared. The first thing he does after V surrenders their body, is getting himself wasted. Conversation with Rogue seems to be an afterthought. What I really appreciate about this moment, is how V knows it isn't going to end well for their health, yet agrees to help. They call Johnny out on his bullshit later, but y'know… holding someone accountable for wrongdoings can be an act of love.

If it wasn't for V, Johnny most likely would still "sleep" in Mikoshi, not able to reunite with old friends, without any chance to try redeem himself. V got Silverhand out of a really dark place, similarly to Christ towards Sophia.

When visiting Oil Fields, shall you pick the line "Here likes Johnny Silverhand, the guy who saved my life", after a moment of thoughtful silence Johnny responds "V… You don't know how much I want that to be true". He knows the reality is different. He accepts it, wishing he actually helped us like we helped him. Feels grateful and sincere. At least I interpreted his [body] language that way.

But because it's Cyberpunk, we can only dream of happy ending for everyone involved.

*"You're fuckin' closest to me by a long shot. There twenty-four seven. And yet… You don't seem to hate my living guts." — Johnny Silverhand, 2077.

#Cyberpunk 2077 #lore #lore thoughts #video game #Gnosticism #Pistis Sophia #Johnny Silverhand #V #Johnny x V

27 notes · View notes

streamingcolors-gvf · 2 years

Text

Boys of Summer- Part IV

Pairing : Jake Kiszka x f!reader, Josh Kiszka x f!reader

Summary: It’s the summer of 1986 and you find yourself starting your first job on your own. You were drawn to the beaches of Ocean City in search of a new start, expecting to fill the days enjoying whatever the coastal town had to offer. You find yourself thrown into a world you couldn’t have anticipated and the memories made were sure to last a lifetime.

Word count: 7.2k

A/N: This is it, guys! I’m finally pulling it together for this. I had endless support and help to create this project. It wouldn’t exist without these girls @allieboop and @josiee-gvf. I give so much credit to @allieboopfor helping me with this. Everything from the title idea, putting together the header, and helping with plot ideas. She’s a true gem ❤️

Again, Im so sorry updates are all over the place with this. Please bear with me. Hope you guys enjoy it! Any feedback is greatly appreciated. I seriously love to hear your thoughts on these things!! I’m so excited to continue working on this!

**Everything written here is intended to be read as complete fiction with the utmost respect for the real people these characters may be based on. I do not know the guys personally and don’t intend for this to reflect on them as real people in any way.

Warnings; swearing, tobacco use, fluff, angst

Boys of Summer playlist

Thankfully Danny was right about Josh being right where he had left him- sick and borderline passing out in the bowling alley bathroom before being rescued by his closest friend. The tense altercation dampened any further excitement for the evening and it was decided amongst you to call it quits for the night. Danny had asked you about a dozen times if you felt okay to drive home and finally gave in to you insisting that you were fine. After saying your goodbyes, Sam and he had to load a very drunk Josh into the back of their car, leaving you alone again.

You grabbed your things and headed towards the front desk to turn in your pair of rental shoes. However, this time a younger blonde girl was working the counter along with the same employee from earlier. You tried your best to ignore her as she giggled loudly behind the counter, whispering comments that you couldn’t quite make out, but by the way she was staring at you-you figured the commentary was about you.

“Hey! Are you with that guy?” She spoke through the loud smacking of her gum, causing you to stop and turn right before reaching the exit door.

“I, I’m sorry?” You stammered as she examined you with a judgmental look in her eye while she played with her bleached hair, teased as high as physics would allow it.

“Are you with that guy that stormed out of here earlier?” She pointed a finger, nails painted in bright blue polish, towards the doors.

“Jake?”

She snickered at your answer, “Uhh, no. Michael.”

The name wasn’t familiar to you, but then your mind began to catch up, attempting to put the two together. “Who?”

The girl rolled her eyes at your questioning and blank, clueless stare with an attitude best fit for the moody teenager, “Michael Capewell?”

“I, I uh-“

“Nevermind.” the girl scoffed, breaking her view away from you to redirect it to the magazine in her hands. “I guess you aren’t.”

You stood frozen in your spot, not sure what to make of the interaction. Wanting to know more, you decided to take a few steps toward the counter, pausing in front of the teen that was busy reading up on the latest fashion trends.

“Should I know him?” you blurted out, embarrassed at your ignorance.

“Are you serious? His family owns like a ton of property here.” She didn’t even bother to look up from her reading material, “ I’m pretty sure his father has like three or four of the fancy hotels along the beach. I think they own the casino, too. They are like crazy stupid rich. Everyone knows him.” She finally looks up from the magazine to scan your entire body again with a look of disgust across her youthful features, “Well…besides you.”

The blatant rudeness shouldn’t have surprised you, and the other employee only shrugged his shoulders. “Thanks…I guess.”

The young girl only hums in response, clearly bored with this conversation. You take in the new information and try to wrap your head around the man that made your night living hell.

You reeled over what it all could mean as you walked through the groups of people hanging around the outside of the doors and onto the black pavement of the parking lot.

“Hey!”

The familiar male voice made you whip your head around in search of the source. You were undoubtedly on edge given the circumstances of the evening, practically jittering with anxiety. You were relieved, yet slightly frustrated when the owner of the voice turned out to be Jake, who was making his way toward you.

You didn’t stop to wait for him to catch up, continuing your quick pace towards your car in the back of the lot.

“I told you I don’t know that guy,” you hissed before he could say anything else.

His voice was neutral, dropping the anger he displayed to you earlier, “Yeah, I know.”

You continued to walk away from him.

“Hey! Would you hold on for a minute!”

You stopped and groaned, “What do you want, Jake?”

“I just wanted to apologize for freaking out back there.”

This made you turn to face him, making you both stop in your tracks. To you, “apology” didn’t seem like it was in Jake’s vocabulary. You just stared at him, trying to decipher the odd behavior. He only stares right back at you in this weird standoff, waiting for you to break.

“Okay…Why do you care?”

He huffed out laughter, maybe to cover the hurt from your response, “What do you mean?”

“Since when do you care about apologizing to me?”

Your question made him take a step back from you. He looked off into the distance, rubbing his chin with his fingers while deep in thought. You couldn’t quite make out the expression on his face, not sure if he had an answer or if he was offended by the remark.

A few moments of silence hung in the thick air before he cleared his throat. You weren’t used to whatever this was from him, and it made you uneasy.

His hand wrapped around the back of his neck, and his voice lacked the usual confidence he typically carried, “I can drive you home if you want.”

That was the last thing you expected from him, and with a cautious tone you asked, “Why?”

“I dunno. I guess I’m freaked out about that dude following you home or something.” This was the first time you caught a sense of nervousness in Jake’s demeanor.

Here Jake was, giving you whiplash, yet again. Yelling at you one moment, and now trying to apologize the next. His back-and-forth, hot-then-cold disposition never failed to leave you flustered and apprehensive. It left you questioning everything. You didn’t want to take the bait this time after everything you’ve been through, “I have my own car. But thanks.”

You began to turn away before he interrupted your movements.

“Wait!”

He grabbed your arm and the sudden contact startled you, making you flinch back from his touch. He immediately released his grip around his arm after seeing your reaction and raised his hands apologetically.

“At least let me follow you home.” You gave him a puzzled look and he quickly added, “I mean… if you want.” He shook his head, not liking how that sounded and he threw his hands up in the air in frustration, “Shit…Look, I just want to make sure that asshole doesn’t follow you back home, okay?”

Admittedly, a part of you was flattered by Jake’s apparent, and yet strange concern for you, but the rest of you also wondered if the unusual behavior was out of some sort of guilt from the way he acted inside minutes beforehand. You could never quite gauge his intentions or actions with you as if he was almost impossible for you to read.

Nothing could have felt worse than the idea of him doing something he felt he needed to do out of obligation, and potentially hanging it over your head later on when it benefited him.

“Did Danny put you up to this?”

He jumped back, surprised by the assumption, “Wha-? No! No.” He shook his head at the idea. “Danny… never mind. I just wanted to make sure you got home safe. That’s all.”

You brushed off the offer with a wave of your hand, “Well, thanks for getting him away from me tonight and everything but I really don’t think that’s necessary, Jake.”

He only nodded, sticking his hands into his front pockets while rocking back on his heels while accepting your rejection. You muttered a half-assed ‘goodnight’ before breaking away.

You had anticipated him disappearing into the opposite direction across the lot as soon as you turned back towards the direction of your car. So it was a surprise when you looked behind you and saw him still standing where you had left him. The bright orange glow from the flame flickering from his Zippo lit up his face for a fraction of a second as he ignited the end of a cigarette.

With your mind reeling, the thought of that man, Michael, lingering around and possibly waiting for you did begin to creep up in the back of your thoughts. The thought of him touching you again made you shudder, but you tried to push that fear away as you crawled into the driver's side of the Pinto.

You went to turn the key in the ignition, just as you have a thousand times before, and was met only with the dreaded clicking of a dead car battery.

“Shit!” You cursed under your breath as you dropped your forehead against the hard edge of the steering wheel, wincing from the contact. In a second attempt, praying silently to yourself, hopeful for a different outcome, you turned the key once more with more volition than ever. Failing you just as before, the piercing click click click rapping sound assaulted the night air.

You sat in silence, going over the few possibilities of how you were to deal with this problem in your head and looked up from your lap to see Jake leaning casually against the passenger side door of the car next to yours, waiting patiently for your next move with a raised brow and crossed arms over his chest.

You let out another defeated sigh, “Do you think you could jump me?”

“That’s pretty forward of you-“

“Damn it, Jake! Do you have jumper cables or not?!” The high volume of your voice surprised you, but only you as Jake had not moved a muscle.

He only reciprocated your outburst with one of his famous shit-eating grins. Which only fueled the anger and frustration to bubble up even higher within you, ready to spill over at any given moment. You hated how amazing it looked on him and wanted nothing more than to slap the stupid smirk right off his face, even if the sight of it managed to pluck a certain string of excitement within you.

Knowing him, you thought Jake probably sensed this while letting you stew in irritation for a few painstakingly long moments before breaking his view from you to look off in the distance, letting out a deep sigh, “I don’t.”

You groaned loudly in response and threw your back against the seat, slumping into the worn cushion entirely. Jake pushed himself off the car to prop an elbow along the inside of the open window frame of the Pinto, staring directly at you.

His hair had fallen over half his face, draping over his eye, making his brush it back with a sweep of his hand.

“So how are we feeling about that ride?” His voice was calm as ever, smooth and enticing-threatening to pull you in completely.

For a fleeting second, you thought if circumstances were somehow different, you could admit how enticing he was. You violently shook the thought out of your head. It was an act out of pure stubbornness, true childish defiance. Jake had caused a massive ripple in your life since the day you met and wouldn’t allow your wounded pride to give in that easily. “I can just call a taxi or something.”

“It’s going to take forever for a taxi to come to get you on a Friday night. Especially at this hour.”

He was right, and you hated it. If you looked at him now, you would give in to the offer. You huffed out, “I’d rather walk home then.”

“You’d rather walk home than take a ride from me?” You still couldn’t look him in the eyes but you did hear him sucking his teeth, “Ouch!”

“You can go. I really don’t need anything-“

Cutting you off, “Just get your shit and come on. I’m tired of this.”

Before you had a chance to fight the issue anymore, Jake had walked off from your car. Your chance at a ride was disappearing fast. Without wasting another second to think it over, you quickly grabbed your purse and jacket from the passenger seat and locked the Pinto up for the night to follow Jake back to his car. He was barely waiting for you as he made his way through the lines of vehicles in the parking lot.

He walked beside a ‘70 Camaro, painted dark forest green with two large white stripes across the hood and top, and unlocked the driver’s side door before hopping into the seat. You followed along the side of the car, running your fingertips along the smooth, waxed surface.

Popping open the passenger door you quipped, “Why am I not surprised?”

He raised an eyebrow at you, waiting for you to elaborate.

“Oh, you know what they say about men with sports cars,” you teased while slumping into the passenger seat. The leather interior was already sticking to the skin on the back of your legs from the humid night air.

He was curious about what you meant by that, “What do ‘they’ say?”

“Something about how men only buy them to compensate for something.” You anticipated that the comment would bother him, making a small smile creep across your lips.

To your surprise, Jake was grinning instead, with his bottom lip tucked between his teeth. From the look in his eye, he enjoyed getting under your skin-invading your thoughts like this.

“Says the woman who owns a car that literally explodes,” he chuckled to himself.

He wasn’t wrong. Your Pinto was borderline a rolling death box waiting to burst into flames the moment someone rear-ended you. It was a sensitive topic given how much you love the car. You just weren’t willing to part with it if you could help it.

“Whatever,” you snapped in defeat and crossed your arms tightly over your chest as you glared out the passenger window.

You hated to admit it, but you were thankful that Jake had stuck around long enough to help you out. Even though you would never tell him, he could sense your gratitude.

“You don’t need to wig out on me. It’s just a ride.”

You huffed in response, annoyed about your new predicament, upset that you had ultimately given in to him. Allowing him to win.

“You wouldn’t be in this mess if you didn’t drive a piece of shit, ya know.” He laughed, turning the key in the ignition-firing the dormant engine to life. The low rumbling purred throughout the vehicle, vibrating the seat beneath you. He revved the engine as if to wake the sleeping beast, making it roar with each aggressive press of the pedal.

He shifted into reverse, extending his right arm behind the headrest of your seat, and turned to look behind him as he backed out of the parking spot. It was impossible not to notice this view of him. The glow of the street light coming through the windshield revealed the expanse of the taut muscles of his neck, which appeared to shine from a thin layer of sweat across the tanned skin. You darted your eyes away when he looked back, hoping that he didn’t catch you.

The neon signs, reflecting beams of oncoming headlights, and the yellow glow of the streetlights illuminated Jake’s face and you found yourself staring once again at his distinct features. His long hair whipped around, dancing erratically against his cheeks and neck in the air flowing through the open windows. Your gaze followed the strong browline, furrowed in concentration, and how they framed his large, half-lidded eyes. They traced down the defined, sharp bridge of his nose, over full, pouty lips that wrapped around the filter of his cigarette with every lazy drag-

“You can turn on the radio if you want,” his raspy voice, just loud enough to be heard over the Camaro’s loud engine, pulled you out of your wandering thoughts.

“…Or you could keep staring at me.”

“Oh,” you mumbled, embarrassed that he had noticed your gawking, and reached for the dial. His hand left the shifter to reach for the same dial, and for a brief second, your hands grazed each other. You pulled it back to your chest as if you were burned by the touch.

“Sorry,” Jake muttered under his breath and cleared his throat as he rested his open palm on the shifter once again, now drumming his fingers along the surface. The tapping of his ring against the hard material brought your attention to his hands.

You watched as the knuckles moved with each tap of his fingers. The ring around his middle finger, responsible for the tapping noise, was a small golden skull and crossbones centered in the large silver band. With each of those taps, the tendons danced under the defined veins on the back of his hand.

You even noted the old, stained braided rope bracelet worn around his wrist, with loose threads now fraying out from wear. It was paired with other bracelets of various metals and materials, clanging together with each movement of his arm.

You began to wonder how many others noticed these things about him. How they felt sitting in this exact seat next to him. What did he say to them? How many women were kissed by him where you sat?

You really should have kept the thought to yourself but somehow you let it slip freely from your lips, “So how many women have sat in this seat?”

You figured the sassy remark would have elicited a similar response from him. Instead, you saw Jake huff in irritation before sticking the burning cigarette in his mouth to wrap his left hand tightly around the steering wheel as he suddenly shifted into the next gear-making the Camaro lurch forward at high speeds, throwing you back into your seat without warning. You acted out of pure instinct to brace yourself and grabbed on tightly to Jake’s forearm. His skin felt hot to the touch, and you felt the lean muscles tense under your palm.

“Jake! Slow down!”

“You're not scared, are you?” He teased, laughing and enjoying the little moment of panic he had created as he weaved in and out of traffic on the busy highway. It felt like he was missing the other cars by mere inches, making every muscle in your body tense up to brace for impact.

“That’s not funny!” You shrieked, and it felt like your heart plummeted from your chest to your stomach. Whether it was from the force of the speeding Camaro or the fear of him hitting another car, you weren’t sure. You had let go of him but had clenched onto the seat and door instead.

”What?!” Jake yelled over the roar of the loud engine. “You seemed so concerned about all the other women that have been in my car. I just wanted to give you the full experience.”

You couldn’t even concentrate on his words over the wind whipping through the car windows, the overwhelming roar of the engine, and multiple honking from other vehicles as Jake passed them. You screamed, “Please slow down!”

“She likes to be ridden hard and fast, baby!” Jake threw his head back, laughing almost manically at your expense, “What do ya think?”

“You’re an ass.” Your voice was weak and trembling. Your knuckles were almost pure white from how hard you gripped the door handle.

When he finally looked over and saw the real fear set in your eyes, he instantly shifted down, slowing the car rapidly to a more appropriate, legal speed. He remained silent the rest of the drive, keeping the Camaro at a comfortable cruise for you.

Although the drive home was only about twenty minutes or so, it felt excruciatingly long with how you both sat in silence. After a few minutes of stewing in the awkward tension, Jake finally gave in and flipped on the radio. It seemed weird considering how the floor of the Camaro was as littered with cassettes. He turned the dial to flip through multiple stations for a few minutes before settling on one he could tolerate. You avoided looking at him at all costs, still shaken by his reckless driving, but you could hear the soft hums of him quietly singing along to “Drive” by the Cars.

Your directions back to your place were short and simple, not wanting to talk to him any more than what was necessary. It was only when he pulled into the familiar small road leading to the house that your body began to finally relax, knowing that you would be home safe.

As soon as he slowed the car to a stop you quickly blurted out, “Thanks for the ride. Night.”

He muttered in a soft, low voice, “Sure.”

Desperate to escape, you fumbled looking for the door handle, searching in the dark with open palms with no success. You let another frustrated sigh, throwing your hands up in defeat. Taking you by surprise, Jake quickly leaned over the center console, bracing himself with an open hand resting on the top of your thigh. You felt his fingers press firmly into the top of your leg, leaving indents in the supple skin.

Heat flushed wildly through you. He was only inches away from your face for the second time that evening. The images, ones that you tried desperately to push away, of Jake with Jenny that night of the bonfire flashed vividly in your mind. You pictured how he had her pushed up against the wall, how his hands wrapped around her body, the way his tongue slipped in her mouth. For a second you had the desire to reach out and touch him…

You heard the pop of the door lock.

“Can’t start a car and you can’t open a door? Sounds like you shouldn’t be driving at all,” He teased, the playful jab was enough to elicit a small smile from you again, and pulled away to slide back into the comfort of his seat. The spot on your leg where his hand was placed felt like it was burning hot.

“Uhh… right.” You grabbed your purse and bolted out of the car, slamming the door behind you, not wanting to look back to see his reaction.

As soon as you opened the front door, you heard the sound of the Camaro rolling across the gravel as Jake backed out of the driveway. What was that?

You awoke feeling groggy from the greasy food and amount of sugary drinks you had. Your morning routine dragged on slowly while you did your best to recuperate from the lingering headache and queasiness setting in your stomach. You decided that you needed to enjoy some relaxation while dealing with everything that had happened the night before. Grabbing one of the paperbacks you had packed, you headed outside to the hammock to do a bit of light reading while the weather was still bearable.

The morning hours were filled with sounds of sea birds and the distant humming of boats speeding across the bay. Thoughts of Jake tried to invade your mind while you spent the time alone. You managed to push them off for the time being to get through a chapter or two of your novel before the sleepy heaviness weighed relentlessly on your lids, pulling you into sleep while you swayed between the tall trees.

“Whatcha reading?”

Your eyes flickered open to see Josh standing by your side, smiling down at you. It was a perfect sight that made your heart warm the moment you laid your eyes on him.

“You’re alive!” You squealed in joy.

It didn’t take much from him to make a smile from across your lips. It was effortless. You had expected him to be violently hungover given the condition he was in the last time you saw him.

Now, in front of you, he was beaming with energy and vibrancy, not even sporting any darkened circles under his eyes that would form from lack of sleep. His golden, summer-tanned skin was glowing more than ever. Your heart sank when you saw him dressed for work, knowing he wouldn’t be able to stay with you long.

“He lives!” Josh cheered as he started to crawl into the rope hammock without another moment of hesitation, making it swing violently back and forth as he tried to maintain his balance.

“Josh! You’re going to tip us over!” You giggled and instinctively reached out to grab him as the hammock wobbled with the addition of his weight.

He smiled at the touch, “Relax, Greenie. I am a professional.”

You gave a playful shove to his shoulder, “A professional dumbass.”

From the very first moment you met Josh, you felt comfortable with him. He somehow made you feel at ease, but something about lying here with him, with every part of your body practically touching as the both of you entangled yourselves in the center of the hammock, sent a buzz of electricity across every inch of your skin.

Your body reacted, tensing up from the proximity, given how things had been between you lately. Although, he didn’t seem to show the same concern as he effortlessly tucked his arm behind his head for support.

His relaxed state was able to calm your nerves within seconds, and you nuzzled into him, making him hum from the contact. You embraced the feeling of his warmth, allowing the fresh linen smell of his worn t-shirt to envelope you. As the swaying of the hammock began to slow, he shimmied a bit and pulled out the creased paperback from underneath him. He looked at the cover for a second before fanning the pages with the pad of his thumb.

“Cujo, huh?” Josh scrunched up his nose in distaste, creating little wrinkles across the skin, before letting out a playful laugh, teasing you with a playful bop of the book’s spine on the tip of your nose.

You swatted him away, taking the book from his grasp, “Oh…yeah.”

“I didn’t pin you as a King fan,” Josh teased, throwing a gentle elbow despite the lack of room between the two of you.

“What? I’m just supposed to be reading cheesy romance novels instead?” You scoffed, rolling your eyes at him.

“No, no. I just didn’t think you’d be into horror.” He quickly explained to his defense. “ But I bet you’re only reading it because the hot mom drives a Pinto.”

“Ew gross!” You swatted his arm. “You know that’s not true. But I will say she’s a woman of good taste. You’ve seen it?”

“Barely. I’m pretty sure I didn’t sleep right for a week after I saw it. And I didn't even have a dog at the time. I just never really got into horror films.” He paused, smiling to himself as he reminisced over a fond memory, “I did sneak in to see The Shining in the theater when I was like fifteen. Only because it was a Kubrick film, ya know?”

“Kubrick?”

“The director?” He sat up slightly, propping himself up on his elbows to look at you, “Come on, Greenie. Tell me you’ve heard of him!”

“I’m sorry!” You confessed, covering your face with your hands, and you watched as his mouth dropped open in disbelief.

“We need to change that, then. I am going to educate on the best of the best,” he beamed, his voice bursting with excitement at the proposition.

“Okay, deal. I wouldn’t have guessed that you were a huge movie buff.”

“Oh yeah. I love film. It’s what I was going to school for.”

“Was?” You wish you could have pulled the simple word right back into your mouth as soon as it left your lips when you witnessed the instant drop in his smile.

“Yeah I dropped out,” his voice was meek, and he picked on the cuticle of his thumb, possibly embarrassed from the admittance. You watched as he stared up at the sky and brushed his hair from his face with a sweep of his hand.

“I’m sorry, Josh. I didn’t mean to “

He reached down and grabbed your hand from your lap, slotting his fingers between yours, cutting the words off in your throat. The action felt rather intimate, blindsiding you as his thumb rubbed across the back of your hand.

His voice was soft, yet heavy with a new feeling of sadness, “No, it’s okay.”

You both lay still in the silence of conversation, taking in the sounds around you. He continued to trace delicate circles with his thumb. After a bit, you decided to break the silence, “How come?”

“I don’t know. When I first came out here, it was really to make some money for the summer and spend time with my brothers and Danny. I think I felt like I had to stay here, that if I left I would be abandoning them somehow. I’ve just never been able to leave I guess.”

“I think they would understand if you went back to school”

“I don’t know. I think Sam would have a hard time, but I think it would hurt Jake the most.”

“Why?”

“It might be a twin thing. He would never say it to my face, but I think he needs me around,” he laughed half-heartedly at the thought. “And Sam’s just young and gets into dumb shit all the time.”

“They will be okay. I think you should pursue it.”

“I dunno. Maybe…” Josh trailed off. You could tell the topic bothered him a bit. His body language was becoming rigid and tense against you.

You decided it was best to drop it, and dropped your cheek against his shoulder once again.

“So what was up with last night?” You were apprehensive about bringing the topic up, but you also knew Josh would avoid it at all costs if you didn’t. It was the elephant, and there was no way to ignore its presence.

He was hesitant, and you noticed his breathing change underneath you, “What do you mean?”

You were careful in your choice of words, “Danny didn’t tell you?” Although, Josh didn’t budge, so you continued, “About that guy?”

“I mean…a little.”

You weren’t buying whatever he was trying to do. He was avoidant and dismissive, but you needed the answers.

“Who is he, Josh?”

He responded quickly, almost interrupting you, “A friend of mine.” Although you knew more about the man, you wanted to hear it from him.

“A friend?!” It was a lie, but you pressed on, “He didn’t seem like a friend to me.”

You sat up to stare at him. He wasn’t looking back at you this time, instead fixating on the leaves rustling in the breeze above. What was he doing hanging around a guy like Michael?

He sighed deeply, “Okay, I’ll admit, not a good friend…”

“I don’t believe you,” you huffed, and you began to pull your hand away until Josh tightened his fingers around yours, pausing your movements.

The tone of his voice took on a more serious note, “Greenie, I’m sorry about everything that happened but it’s nothing to worry about-“

“Josh, he practically groped me in the bowling and said really awful things. Awful things about you.”

You started to relive the night before, cringing from the memories of Michael harassing and even threatening you. Sure, you were worried about yourself, but you were also terrified for Josh and his safety. “Why was he looking for you?”

He turned his head and a pained, apologetic look settled on his face in response to your words. The distraught expression made your heartbreak. You desperately wanted to comfort him, but you had to stand your ground at this moment.

“Josh, Just tell me what’s going on. Please.” You squeezed his hand to emphasize your point. He responded to your plea with a gentle squeeze of his fingers.

“You promise not to freak out on me, right?” Josh released a throaty laugh, yet you could still sense the bundle of nerves and apprehension laced within the sound.

He lifted your hand, the one still intertwined with his, and tapped the back of your fingers against his lips. It seemed absentminded like it was something he would do with his hand.

“I promise,” your voice was barely above the volume of a whisper as you watched him graze the skin of your fingers across his soft lips, tracing along the shape while deep in thought. You felt him smile against you and for a fleeting second, you swore he kissed them before dropping your hand back down to his side.

“It’s nothing big.” He paused for a second, hesitant on spilling his confession, “I just owe him a little money. That’s all.” He then tried to reassure you with a quick shrug of his shoulders.

“How much money?” Knowing how wealthy this person was made you instantly nervous.

“Nothing much. I’ll pay him this week and it will all be fine.” He spoke quickly, rushing to get this part of the conversation over with in hopes you wouldn’t pry further. You knew he wasn’t being entirely truthful either. “I swear.”

“From the way, he was talking, it sure didn't seem like it was “nothing much.”

“It’s not worth worrying about. I promise.” Josh’s expression seemed pained, stressed even. You weren’t sure if he was saying this to himself or you. It was becoming evident that he wasn’t going to give you anything else on the matter. His eyes closed momentarily before he continued, “The guy is just a creep when it comes to women. That should have never happened to you, Greenie.”

His voice started to break near the end and you swore you saw tears begin to well in the corner of his eye before he looked away from you.

“It’s okay,” you were now trying to reassure him, but your voice still cracked slightly through the words.

“It’s not. I shouldn't have had that much to drink.” He looked back at you, and you couldn't deny the new sadness, now heavy in his eyes. “I think I just wanted to celebrate that you still wanted to be around me. But what if something bad happened?”

“There’s no way you could have known,” you reassured him again.

“Yeah, but I should have been able to protect you.” The thought warmed your heart momentarily until you realized what could've happened last night if Michael had found Josh.

“It’s all okay, Josh. It’s not your fault.” You tried to comfort his worried state. You hated seeing how critical he was of himself, especially when it came to you. He squeezed your hand while you nestled into him, embracing the calm scene around you.

“I’m such an idiot,” Josh mumbled quietly, bringing a hand to weave his fingers into his hair, and you weren’t sure if you were supposed to hear it.

He turned his head to look at you and the way the sun caught the golden-honey hues of his eyes made the breath catch in your throat. Most of the time, they appeared to be a dark coffee shade, but now as the beams of morning light filtered through the trees above, you began to notice the softer toffee tones speckled within them. His cheeks were slightly pinkened from the summer sun, flushing his face with a youthful glow.

The loose and messy sun-bleached curls fell across his brow, threatening to creep into his eyes if he forgoes a haircut within the near future. Your silent staring made the upturned corners of his lips pull up into a soft, addicting smile. To you, every single part of him seemed to be kissed perfectly by the sun.

Josh reached his hand up and gently brushed hair from your cheek with a feather-light swipe of his fingertips. His large, brown eyes continued to scan over the features of your face before settling on looking into your own.

“You’re really something,” he hummed quietly, almost a whisper while glancing down at your lips.

Memories from the night of the bonfire began to play in your mind as he looked at you. Before, you could have blamed the amount of alcohol or even the silly game you got roped into. Now you didn’t have an excuse or reason to stop yourself.

Josh started leaning in, closing the inches of distance between you. You simply couldn’t contain the anticipation, bursting out into giggles when his nose brushed against yours.

“Are you laughing at me?” His attempt at taking offense failed miserably as he joined into your giggling. You felt the warmth of his puff of breath flutter delicately onto your skin while his thumb grazed against your flushed cheek and across the shell of your ear before his fingers weaved into the depths of your hair.

He paused, hovering his lips over yours to savor the moment-not wanting to rush this time under peer pressure or alcohol clouding the experience with you. You held your breath, waiting for him to close the space between you.

The loud, purposeful sound of someone clearing their throat interrupted him from doing so.

You both snap your heads up to find where the noise came from. There he was, standing just a few feet from you.

“I should have guessed this is where you would be,” Jake hissed at his twin. It was hard to read the expression on his face, not understanding the meaning behind the words. You then noticed he was holding your jacket in his hand-the one you left in his car the night before.

Josh was just as confused by his brother’s presence. You witnessed the confusion shift quickly into anger as he glared at him. The new developing tension between them was palpable, thick, and unwavering as they stared at each other.

Breaking the unnerving silence, Josh asked with an unnaturally abrasive tone to his voice, “What are you doing here?”

Watching him, you saw Josh’s eyes shift from Jake’s face to your jacket in his hand.

“She uhhh… left this last night.” Jake held up the jacket to Josh to see, avoiding all eye contact with you, right back to ignoring your presence altogether. He tossed the clothing on the end of the hammock and backed away.

Josh turned away from his twin to look at you, still confused and upset. You saw how he started to process everything in his head, piecing things together before you could explain them. As soon as he made his assumptions, his once-relaxed body went rigid, ice-cold, and tense. He pulled away from you instantly as if you were now suddenly a stranger.

He had a look on his face as if you had physically struck him. He gasped in disbelief, “You were with Jake last night?!”

Leave it up to Jake to ruin moments between you and Josh. There was no doubt in your mind what Josh was thinking, but before you even had the chance to open your mouth with an answer, he crawled out of the hammock.

The sudden release of Josh’s abandoning you made the hammock sway violently, throwing you off balance. It took you several seconds to steady yourself before you could lift out and place a solid footing on the ground.

Jake had already ditched and had started backing the Camaro out of the driveway, leaving you to deal with the aftermath.

Thoughts scrambled wildly in your head, desperate to remedy the situation that had started to unravel before you, “Josh, he just drove me home last night.”

He scoffed, not turning back to face you as you followed behind, “Right, okay.”

“I’m serious! Nothing happened!” Your affirmation, mixed with the shrillness of your voice only made you appear more guilty to him.

He finally turned on his heels to look at you. His brows were furrowed in anger, and the beaming smile had disintegrated into a pained frown. “Is that why your car isn’t here?” He threw his hands up in the air, “You were too busy with my brother?!”

You recoiled from the harshness of his voice, and how it cracked at the last word. His accusation cut deeply, and he knew it. Regret flashed across his eyes as he faced you. In your defense, there wasn’t anything established between Josh and yourself, but you felt the disappointment in his words.

He scoffed again in disgust when you took too long of a moment to answer.

“Wait!” You shouted as he walked away from you. “Josh, I can-“

Cutting you off, Josh snapped, “I’ll see you at work, Greenie.” He stormed off towards the driveway, leaving you behind. The slam of the Jeep’s door made you jump.

You thought of what he meant to you as you watched him back the car out of the driveway, following Jake’s actions a minute beforehand. Making you question why he was even here in the first place. Where did Jake fit in all this?

You stood in the lawn, hopeless and defeated by the sudden turn of events. When you finally turned to make your way into the house, you saw Cindy sitting on the front stoop of the porch, taking a long drag of her cigarette.

Walking up and scooting past her, she flicked the ash, and blew the smoke from the side of her mouth with an amused look on her face, “The twins, huh?”

Embarrassed by the scene that had just unfolded, and afraid of the answer, you were hesitant to ask, “How much of that did you see?”

“Enough.”

You winced at the thought.

“Personally I’d take Jake.” She giggled, tapping out the butt of her cigarette into the glass ashtray by her side.

“Shut up, Cindy,” you snipped, allowing your frustration to get the better of you. She only laughed to herself as you opened the door.

You let the screen door slam behind you. You weren’t sure how your first dinner shift with both Jake and Josh was going to go, but one thing was for certain- it wasn’t going to be easy

TAGLIST:

@allieboop @josiee-gvf-gvf @weightofdreamz @sammyslappers @sammiejane22 @doodle417 @prophetofthedune @maverick-rose-rose @weightofdreams-gvf-gvf @loofypoofy @gretasmokerising @keighoe @brokenbellz @gvfrry @gretavanfleas @baguettejuliette @jakeyboiiiiiii @kdarling1 @obetrolncocktails @angelkiszka @welightthefire @dannyandthekiszkas @kerryxoliver @shesawomaninadream @Neptune2324 @ashabeannn n @ksmiz711 @gretavanbitches @gaby-gvf @alexxavicry @luverleaver @kissthekiszka @milkgemini @freckled-wonder @ksmiz711 @josh-iamyour-mama @callsigntick @gabs-gvf

#gvf fic #josh kiszka #fanfic #josh kiszka fanfiction #gvf fluff #josh kiszka fluff #josh kiszka series #jake kiszka fic #jake kiszka x reader #jake kiszka fanfiction #jake kiskza #jake kiszka fanfic #jake kiszka series #jake kiszka angst #josh kiszka angst #gvf twin fic #we love some good twin jealousy

98 notes · View notes

ashes-writing · 2 years

Text

the power of love pt seven | stranger things ; s.harrington

TAG LIST BABES || REQ RULES + FANDOMS/CHARACTERS || GOT A ? || MASTERLIST

CHAPTERS ;

one + two + three +four+five +six can all be found by clicking.

AUTHORS NOTES;

SO... this one is a step forward. Maybe. This is another one of my attempts at a slow burn that's actually not a slow burn fail yet. But I swear, y'all. Things are going to start to heat up real,real soon. I have an idea in mind for it, tbh.

Huuuuge hugs and thanks to everyone who takes the time to read and interact whether it be a like / reblog with tags / reblog / comment, you guys have kept me going more times than you realize. You have no idea how much it means to me and how happy it makes me bc honestly. I mean it when I say that I do not post with any expectation beyond getting rid of ideas in my head as they pop up. So this blows me away, it really does.

SUMMARY;

-- steve doesn't like soap operas but he loves likes having you around so he'll endure it.

aka, the one where you start off totally unaware of Steve Harrington and then you start to tutor him. Then you become friends. And this, of course, leads to other things.

PAIRING;

Steve Harrington x Henderson!Fem reader of no physical description beyond having female parts.

WARNINGS;

Swearing. Cute awkward domestic fluff. Steve is angsty, oh my god. But that'll be clearing up soon wink wink.

TAGLIST;

The only people on my taglist for Stranger Things currently are listed below. If you’d like to be and you aren’t, please go add yourself via the link at the very top of the post.

@ALLELITESMUT

@AURUMBELIS

@ARIES-ARCADE

@COLE22ANN

@HCLOANGCLS

@HEYAITSKLAUDIA

@ICEQUEEN1371

@KRYS-ORION

@LETSBEDRAGONSTOGETHER

@MUSICHEALSSCARS

@SCOOBIESSNACKS

@SUITS-AND-SMIRKS

OTHER STUFF;

Set in S2. After his breakup with Nancy. Upside Down + all assorted monsters and fuckery do not exist here and nobody dies (Barb is alive actually) it's just slice of life stuff.

He hates this stupid soap opera, but he’d never tell you this. Because the noise -and you being with him, are what really matter. He’s not alone, left to stew in his own thoughts in a big empty house whenever you’re around.

“Why are we watching this shit again?” your brother asks the question in an annoyed tone and you glare. “Because, damn it. Today is the day Luke Spencer will finally not fuck something up, I can feel it in my bones.”

“You say this every single time. I hate to tell ya.. He’s gonna do it again. I’m calling it now.” Steve chuckles as he says it. He doesn’t have the first clue what the plot is about for today’s episode. He doesn’t care to. But when you get angry and you rant at the tv screen like what you say will have any bearing on the outcome of whatever the fuck is happening, it’s kind of cute and you look hot when you’re annoyed, he can’t deny that if he tries.

He watches for you.

“Goddamn it, Luke, no. You stupid, stupid son of a bitch.” you throw up your arms in such a rush that the popcorn in the bowl on your lap spills out a little. “I’m gonna go punch something or flip a table over. Either of you want anything while I’m up?” you ask as you lean back in the doorway from inside the kitchen.

“The remote.” Dustin deadpans and you laugh. “Not happening, kid.”

“Damn it.” Dustin frowns and grumbles. Steve clears his throat. “This show is bullshit.”

“You agree?” Dustin’s looking at him now, interested. Steve isn’t dumb, he sees that this is possibly getting his foot in the door just a little bit more.

There’s clanging and banging in the kitchen and Steve’s head snaps around on a swivel as he raises up to peer over the back of the sofa. “Damn it. I’m buying your sister a stepladder. What is it with her, huh? She takes anything higher than her head as a personal climbing challenge.”

“She always has.” Dustin answers. And then, it clicks for him and he grins. Checking to see if you’re still out of earshot, he gazes at Steve. “Do you like her?”

Steve freezes.

And then he gulps.

“I,uh.” he messes with his hair. “I mean, she’s my friend, duh.” he snorts, laughing as if that’s the most obvious thing in the world but Dustin shakes his head. “No. I mean do you like her, like her. Is she the girl you were talking about outside of the arcade that day when you said “There’s this one girl, I don’t think she’d hurt anybody, but..” and then you went quiet?”

Steve bites his lip and squirms a little. And he doesn’t know how to answer it. If he answers honestly, he’s not dumb, there’s a good 50/50 chance Dustin will tell you, because you’re close even when you’re arguing or he’s annoying you. But he wants Dustin to like him and more importantly, he wants the kid to trust him, so he takes a deep breath. Brown eyes fix on the worn leg of his jeans and after a few seconds, he finally finds the nerve to answer. “Yeah.”

After another deep breath, he gazes at Dustin. “You can’t tell her though. Pretty sure she doesn’t feel that way.”

Dustin gapes. And then laughs to himself. He could correct Steve in a heartbeat, but you’re his sister and that loyalty is one hell of a lot stronger. Besides, you know his robot broke your mom’s vase and he is not risking any of your mother’s wrath.

“What’s so funny, huh?” Steve questions, because it stings just a little and he’s half expecting the kid to say something along the lines of him not being good enough or his past reputation. Dustin glances back at the kitchen, you’ve apparently decided that you’re hungry and you’re making pasta with that marinara your mother taught you how to make.

And he thinks to himself, ,, screw it. Somebody has to clue this poor bastard in.” and with that thought in mind, he speaks up. “She likes you too. Just won’t say anything. I mean, she really likes you. She went on a three page tangent in her diary about it.”

The confession hits Steve like a brick wall full speed and full force.

“Diaries are private.” Steve scolds the kid gently. Dustin shrugs. “She left it on her windowsill when I was scavenging for quarters to use at the arcade. Besides.. I’m not telling if you don’t, got it, Harrington?”

You wander back into the living room and the rich and herby scent of whatever you were cooking wafts in with you as you hold a plate piled high with pasta. Steve pretends to pout but you hold out your fork to him. His mouth closes around the piece of pasta and his teeth scrape the fork as you gently pull it free from his mouth.

“Hey! You could’ve brought me some.” Dustin grumbles, pulling himself off the couch to go and fix himself a plate. Steve groans at the taste of the second bite he’s taken and you laugh softly as you shrug. “Good?” you tease gently, leaning your head against Steve’s shoulder for a second only to shoot up, yelling at the soap opera as it plays on the television in front of you.

“I told you so.” Steve chuckles through a mouthful.

“Oh bite it, Harrington.” you retort, pouting a little.

And all Steve can do is sit beside you, stealing bites off your plate as he tries to wrap his head around what Dustin admitted to him. He cannot, for the life of him, figure out what to do with what he knows now.

On the one hand, it’s what he wanted to hear but honestly didn’t expect. On the other, what if he’s not enough?

The thought is persistent and it’s always plaguing him, never far from his mind because there are a list of people in life he hasn’t been enough for, his own parents being right at the top.

#steve harrington #steve harrington imagine #steve harrington fanfiction #steve harrington x reader #steve harrington x fem reader #steve harrington x reader imagine #steve harrington x fem reader imagine

43 notes · View notes

thetimelordbatgirl · 2 years

Note

What infuriates you the most about Escape novel? From the plot to the characters (both book and movie characters)?

....What doesn't really?

As much as I found problems with Rise Of The Isle Of The Lost, it at least had the sea three in it and thankfully, they were a large part of the book, so you could just enjoy them at least. But Escape??? I don't even know how this connects to the prior three books, let alone the films. The only things the book can say its connected to in the films is setting up VK Day and introducing Celia as a character.

But outside of those two things??? Its actually one of the worst books I've read and I was so thankful to be done with it when I was. Like, let's get the obvious one out of the way: the Mal worship is so strong in this book, it may actually outdo the films Mal worship. I don't know how but it did. The whole kingdom suddenly wants to meet Mal and celebrate her as their future queen to the point Corona will just, light up lanterns in her honor and China will make some dragon thing in her honor and I just...the Mal worship is strangling everyone I swear, and even on the Isle, Mal expects for everyone to listen to her only to get a dose of reality that's called not everyone cares for her existence, and near the end of the book, Doug comes up with the poster idea and....yeah, no joke, all Evie can name is making the posters make Mal to be some hero and suggest to everyone they too can be like Mal. And hey, since we on her: Mal's writing in this book is just literally stealing traits from Ben, Uma, Evie and Carlos and no one can make me change my mind. Like, this book actually goes out of its way to have Ben, the guy who fought to get the VK program started, now want to restrict the amount of kids they bring over while Mal is the one naming big numbers until they settle on four....just so Mal can be the hero who looks good here, especially when they act like Mal's in charge of the VK program and not you know, EVIE AND BEN. I just, you got a fucking terrible character if you have to make other characters now suddenly look bad just so the character can look better in comparison, just saying.

And then you cut to how they did Mal and Uma in comparison where the book now makes Uma into this bitchy person who seeks to basically kill Mal at this rate who isn't even interested in going to reunite with Harry, Gil and their crew but instead, works with Hades (we'll get to him) until the end where plan fails and Uma's locked out of the Isle and plots to get revenge on Mal and I just...we know that didn't happen in D3 but like, this book really didn't like Uma, especially when giving Uma's care about the Isle kids to Mal to make her look better in comparison. I know I addressed Ben's bad writing already but I cannot stress how shit it is they took such a hopeful character who was the one to see the wtfness of leaving kids on the Isle....and make him just want to restrict the amount of kids coming over, just so Mal can look good. And then we go to what I call....the privilaged four. Aka this is a problem in writing with Mal, Evie, Carlos and Jay as...they return to the Isle to try and recruit kids and for some reason, act surprised kids are scared to apply. GEEZ, almost like they stuck on an isle full of villains who abuse their kids and make it clear if their kids leave, they are traitors. But the four don't realize this and even....and I'm not joking here: say Celia has to basically prove her merit/earn the right to leave the Isle of Abuse, as the four don't intend to keep their end of the deal with Facilier. Like, love how Evie says to Facilier a pro for Facilier is knowing the kids are being cared for and its just, yeah, except his child who you four are bitchy to and speaking of four, ONLY FOUR KIDS WILL BE TAKEN OFF (we'll get to this I swear). And then just to continue the four being incapable of being self-aware, they actually act surprised their old hang out got trashed by the pirates and then proceed to eat nice and cooked food from Auradon on an Isle where everyone else below them has to hope their food isn't going to make them sick later. And instead of maybe offering Celia some of this food when she sees it cause lord knows they brought way too much for a couple of days, they just give her a doughnut. Like...wow, how nice...a fucking doughnut while they got a meal in front of them.

And lets continue this with now...the way the kids are to be taken off the Isle. We are finally here and I might be related to Ares at this point with my anger, cause WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS BULLSHIT. Lets be real: Ben started with four kids cause it was a test run of the VK program. And not just a random test run, it was four kids of four of the worst villains. If they could turn good, then its clear the program will work. But....instead of changing the number...we still with four kids, just...wonderful. No change, but surely the process will be more fairer- oh wait, it's not. No, instead, the privliaged four who left the Isle with a plan to steal the wand, now expect all the villain kids to be perfect little villain kids for Auradon, acting surprised they not interested in Auradon at all and the only one who has applied is Dizzy. You know, the girl who was INVITED back at the end of D2. How nice of them to have left her waiting on the Isle this whole time only to tell her she has to apply, but she's still guaranteed a spot over everyone else basically. Already off to a GREAT start with a fixed spot already. And the other VK they COULD get to come to Auradon, Celia, they just bitches to. Basically saying she has to earn her merit/the right to leave the Isle and when she tries to warn them about Uma, they don't listen and its just...yeah I see why Celia was more Uma's side in D3. And speaking of that merit thing: yeah uh, what the fuck is that??? You have to EARN the right to leave the Isle of Abuse basically....via proving your merit??? What??? THESE ARE CHILDREN. Ben took the core four off at the start of D1 because look, they would not willingly leave on their own if you asked them if they wanted to apply. But now they messing up the process via putting ALLLL responsibility onto the kids to apply to leave and therefore, if they don't apply, well, sorry kids, you don't get to come to Auradon. And even if you apply, you still have to prove your merit, aka Auradon gets to pick which kids are more appealing I guess. Seems a little shitty to do that, really. But the privilaged four see nothing wrong with this and preach it, telling kids they have to be appealing VKs for Auradon to pick and its their job to apply or enjoy being stuck on the Isle. If you wanted a more good example of the core four being out of touch with their Isle roots, Escape is the biggest one.

And when graduating....Carlos for some reason, thinks it'll be great to air the graduation to the Isle. Yeah, Carlos, great idea to show off your privilage that only FOUR kids will get to enjoy. Great idea! Oh and yeah, they graduated. Meaning they 18...meaning Ben and Mal married right out of high school. Great message for the kids, Disney.

And now...we come to my favorite bitch to rant about: Hades. Just, we know my opinion on him in the films: going for the worlds record for shit father. But what about book???? He's honestly still the same here. Seems perfectly fine partaking in Uma's plan against Mal at first but when....for some reason, a memory erasing spell happens (we'll get to that), Hades seals Uma out and I think its the book being like Hades is better then Mal and I just...that is such bullshit writing. Oh and for some reason, the book decided to include Under The Sea song moment, hinting at Marry and shit. Marry is not canon, stop trying that books, and don't bring this shit-show music thing into this shit show of a book. And yeah uh, for some reason a memory spell ensures no one remembers ANYTHING by the end....its such bullshit, but can they spread that spell to me so I can forget I read this book???

And like, they really don't give Evie, Jay and Carlos much to do here. Jay is debating on colleges, including one in Agrabah that...for some reason, has genie's to give to students, I...that feels wrong with Aladdin's ending. Fairy Godmother has a sister (don't question it) who runs a college and I think Robin Hood's place has a college. Lonnie at least appears in this book, admitting she's debating on taking a gap year before college to do ROAR stuff, so guess we know where she was during D3. Evie does her fashion stuff where we meet Ariana, Audrey's cousin...again, don't question it at this rate with these books, it kills your brain cells less and Carlos...does stuff with Jane, that's it. And if I had editing skills, I would edit Infinity War's snap moment but its all the characters we lost by this point, with Hadie now added to it cause he's not mentioned at all and doesn't appear. Aka more evidence these books being canon is just questionable. Oh and this book acknowledged Celia can do shadow magic as she uses her shadow to seal up the cracks at the end and is shadowless afterwards....that's the only cool detail I could think off with the book.

And finally...we bring this rant to a close. In summary: this book is garbage and should have never been allowed to escape the Isle of the Lost, and I curse my inability to just let some books go unread after reading it, as by the end, the book just made me feel like this:

#disney descendants #descendants #escape from the isle of the lost #yeah uh this got long im sorry shbdde #i hate this book with a firey passion if it isnt obvious

24 notes · View notes

wahbegan · 2 years

Text

A Brief Review of the Silent Hill Transmission

Silent Hill Ascension: So straight off the bat, this is the only one i think is going to be unambiguously bad based on what little we have. It appears to be y’know less game and more “interactive story”, promising YOU the players can help SHAPE SILENT HILL CANON, but also being a multiplayer online thing that releases incrementally, being by the creators of Dead by Daylight. The way they talked about the exact logistics of this wasssss non-existent, but the way they were hyping it up made it essentially sound like an MMO version of a Supermassive game and/or a democratic version of Black Mirror’s Bandersnatch. I love new ideas. I love new ways of approaching games. It’s just that this particular approach happens to be fucking stupid. Also the brief look at the monster looks like a Dead by Daylight killer, and I don’t mean that in a good way. ALSO J.J. Abrams and Bad Robot are involved, and J.J. Abrams has not done a single good thing since idk Cloverfield? So we’re gonna put together the formula of The Dark Anthology Pictures games, Live Service games, and J.J. “The Mystery Box Man” Abrams in a blender and see what happens. That sounds for......a really funny news cycle if nothing else.NEEEEXT Silent Hill Townfall: Interesting company behind it, made some fun and unique little indie story-based horror, so i’m told. Unfortunately, this was by far the least helpful trailer, and all i really got from it was the talking heads on the radio....tv....thing talking about how they were there to be punished in a way that, maybe I’m misinterpreting, but maaaaybe was veering a little too tongue-in-cheek meta for me. I don’t know though. I’m mostly indifferent, the trailer showed nothing, I cannot stress enough. Did not work up my feelings one way or another Silent Hill f (Silent Hill forte?): This is the only one i’m actually really fucking pumped for. Masahiro Ito is back, but actually going in a direction with his art that he really wants to be going and is creatively interested in, the world and art design look incredibly unique, it looks unsettling as fuck, it doesn’t capitalize on ANY previous Silent Hill iconography or indeed, even the town itself, seeming like it’s set in some rural and possibly in the past Japanese town, and it’s written by a guy who apparently writes quite disturbing shit. Apparently. Iiiiii can’t really get past the art style or genre of his previous work sorry so i’ll take people’s word for it. I’m glad they ended on this, because it gave me a lil note of hope to take away from the whole thing Various Silent Hill 2 announcements: I knew a remake of Silent Hill 2 a la the REmakes was coming, and i was fine with it, cautiously optimistic about it, even....even though they really should remake Silent Hill first since that’s the one in significantly more dire need of a re-imagining a la the first Resident Evil, but i digress. Footage looks pretty good, even though they inexplicably made James Sunderland ugly but honestly that’s kind of hilarious, my only real gripe is that it’s being developed by Bloober Team. You know, the Blair Witch Layers of Fear lads, the ones who take to plots about mental illness with all the subtlety and nuance of a napalm enema and are most widely (in)famous for making walking simulators. But, I’m willing to give them and Konami the benefit of the doubt. After all, if Capcom can do it

Then came the announcement of the movie. Another Christophe Gans joint, and all right, that’s fine the first Silent Hill movie wasn’t....well it wasn’t exactly great, but it wasn’t terrible either, i liked bits of it.

The movie is an adaptation of Silent Hill 2. Oh, fuck me jogging, here we go. Now look, some of the storyboards looked very promising and as with the remake, Christophe was swearing up one wall and down another that he’d suck the original’s dick with proper reverence and cradle the balls and everything, but that’s not really my main concern, my main concern is-

Huh? What’s that? Silent Hill 2 statuettes? Yeah, I mean I guess that’s-

A Pyramid Head skateboard? I mean....all right, yeah it-

What? The dog? The dog from the dog ending? A stuffed animal AND a figurine complete with control panel?

SIGH.

Yes, unfortunately, Konami are officially milking Silent Hill 2 until the sad bastard’s udders bleed. Part of me can’t help but wonder if this isn’t Konami’s fucked up Wishmaster, Calypso from Twisted Metal, Monkey’s Paw interpretation of the backlash they kept getting from just slapping the iconic images from Silent Hill 2 on everything divorced of context.

But no, more likely they just keep hearing the way people bang on and on about Silent Hill 2 as one of the greatest games of all time (which it is) and are cynically trying to re-capture lightning in a bottle in their never-ending quest for profit, somehow forever blind to the fact that if they just give passionate artists money and let them do whatever the fuck they want like they did with the original Team Silent, new lightning might strike; comparatively, sitting around all day trying to force the exact same lightning bolt from two decades ago into various newer and shinier bottles will never EVER reproduce the same effect, only ghosts of it with various degrees of success.

This is the same thing every media company everywhere in the fucking world is doing right now, but especially horror, so it’s hardly surprising, but it is....depressing. Ten years after they cancelled a truly original Silent Hill game that also would have made them more money than God with the P.T. stunt Kojima pulled in the most baffling financial decision in human history, the fact that most of what they have to show is THE SILENT HILL 2 SHOWWWW and an “interactive community experience” chasing modern trends is fucking depressing.

But like i said Silent Hill f i’m actually happy about and Silent Hill Townfall, goofy name aside, has Schrodinger’s quality going for it right now, it literally could be anything so fingers crossed for that

#Silent Hill

4 notes · View notes

anxiouspotatorants · 3 years

Text

It is time. It is finally time for the new Suicide Squad rant (and spoilers will be plentiful):

As someone who was into DC Comics and comics in the mid to late 2010s and had so much hype for the first Suicide Squad movie only to be let down, I was so nervous for this one. I knew it was going to be a roller coaster, but whether I would come out happy or disappointed was up in the air. Having just seen it I will say this: I have no idea if this was a good movie-movie. It was insane. The comedy. The violence. The high emotion. I’m still trying to take it all in. But one thing I do know is that this is an amazing Suicide Squad movie. Gunn and co took the best parts of the comic concept and went batshit with it and that is how this property should be handled (in my opinion). Screw edgelordisms, we need full on insanity free of aiming for shock-value or sexy brutality we want chaos baby.

Starting the whole movie as they did, with Savant as the POV for a mission (or part of the mission) that just goes to hell immediately and kills off so many before the title arrives is the perfect way to start this movie. Like the second I realized this was how they were doing it I was just smiling from ear to ear, this is the spirit of the property.

Part of me wishes we got more Amanda Waller, but what we had was impeccable. Then again, this is Viola Davis we’re talking about, and if she was born to play any character in a superhero story, it is Amanda Waller.

And points to her tech team, introducing them with the death bets was just a lovely way to show how regular this is and how awful everyone is in this movie.

I’m not going to pretend like Deadshot and Bloodsport didn’t have the exact same character- and plot premises… but I will say that Bloodsport felt better executed.

I love that they kept some of the past members and not just Harley. Rick Flag got to have a full personality and interactions with his team members and to be a true leader and it made me so happy for someone who initially did not give a single shit about his character. The Harley friendship? The Dubois friendship? The friendship with that guerilla leader? Amazing. The one American soldier in fictional media I genuinely like. You go Mr Flag.

The new members were… they were insane in the best way. Gone are the shitty stereotypes and present are some of the wackiest creations to ever grace the mainstream movie-sphere (aka the slightly less normal comic creations): A man who has to shoot out polka dots two times a day so as not to die from a space virus. A giant child murdering weasel. A guy who detaches his limbs and slaps people with said detached limbs. King Shark. The second person to command rats with a fancy gadget. They are all crazy and all weird and all more or less morally repulsive people and I love them.

The amount of times I did a double take over the soundtrack I swear. Jessie Reyez? The Pixies? It was so much fun to pick up on once I did.

Was the depiction of a vague Latin American country stereotypical? Yes. Was the secret American involvement predictable and felt mildly patronizing from a non-American, part Latina point of view? Yep. But damn it if I didn’t have a good time with those stereotypes and laugh my ass off at how well executed some were. I don’t know if it was meant as parody, but that one secretary has me thinking so — and if so I am pleased.

Speaking of Latino dictators Harley’s one day romance with one of the villains was something I never knew I needed. Like it was so perfect for Harley that when it happened I almost hit myself for not realizing that this kind of plot should be a normal thing for Harley. And the end of it? Perfect not only in this standalone movie, but also in conjunction with the first and with BoP.

The Taika Waititi cameo??? Oh my god??? I did not expect that and I love it?? Sir, What We Do in the Shadows is impeccable.

Rick Flag’s death actually surprised me. It shouldn’t as this is Suicide Squad, but I kind of expected him to be on Harley’s level of unkillable (because let’s face it, no one kills Harley). What I will say is that his death was good and his final words and actions made me love him all the more. I hope this spawns more Rick Flag content, or at least inspires me to look at what already exists, if he already is as this movie made him (it’s been ages since I read one of the Suicide Squad reboot comics okay).

Starro. How can a villain be so wacky and so terrifying at the same time? I did not expect a literal alien starfish to have more terrifying powers and a more tragic plot execution than Enchantress. But here we are. And that damn star just wanted to be floating in space, and instead it was stuck getting revenge by killing and puppeteering human corpses. Wow that thing was creepier the more you think about it.

I don’t know what I think about Polka Dot Man. I loved watching him on screen but also damn those mommy-issues were on a new level. Not just in his backstory but how he literally sees her in every person around him that was insane. Very funny but like also the kind that makes you laugh just because you’re uncomfortable and don’t know how else to releive the tension.

When Waller got knocked out by a staff member I immediately thought «oh my god Amanda Waller is going to kill half the staff for this», so I’m mildly surprised and disappointed that I didn’t get to see that happen. But also I should maybe expect something like this in a potential future Suicide Squad movie. We can’t have everything in a movie as packed as this.

Peacemaker was very horrible and worked really well. Don’t really have much to say about him, not because I didn’t enjoy him but because I already feel like the film itself has said it for me. But the planting and payoff for his death? Chef’s. Kiss.

Harley’s wardrobe was beautiful. Ratcatcher 2’s combat outfit felt like a steampunk plague dream. Bloodsport’s mask was supercool. Rick Flag’s t-shirt was amazing. But the best little outfit was the Mafalda-keychain and her red dress, hands down. Oh and King Shark’s fake moustache finger moment.

King Shark is shaped like a friend I don’t care how many people he ate alive on screen he looks so huggable. It feels like wanting to pet a bear. You know it will kill you but damn it look at those paws and those cute eyes!

I really need to give it to not just James Gunn but the entire production team for this movie. The aesthetic was perfect. The story was the right blend of whimsical and violent. The finished product was a literal rollercoaster and I mean that in a good way. If superhero movies have to be like amusement parks, I hope they’re more like this one and BoP.

I’ll finish on the note that while I think this movie was great and hopefully a step in the right direction for the DCU/DCEU (as in stop trying to play Marvel’s game and just do your own thing/ let your creative teams run wild and free), it is not the first step. Cathy Yan, Birds of Prey and the production team for it took a step first, and they deserve due credit and attention. If you loved this Suicide Squad movie and haven’t watched BoP yet, do so. Because they really are in the same ballpark while doing things in slightly different ways. And any good DCEU movie deserves more attention so the studios know that creativity and risks should be rewarded. I want more DC movies like this, not necessarily in genre but in creative risks. I want a Black Canary rock movie. I want Alfred in a reverse heist movie alone in the batcave against Gotham villains. I want Gotham Academy on screen play by play from the comics. I want a fully animated psychedelic-like Khalid Nassour as Dr. Fate movie. I want elevated horror movie Constantine. I want weird ass Lois Lane journalist movies with a heavy side of Superman. And I want DC movies I didn’t even know I wanted.

Support creativity in mainstream comic movies. Help me become a DC fan and happy about it again.

803 notes · View notes

rcksmith · 3 years

Text

I can't feel my face when I'm with you — Five Hargreeves

Requests: “Hi!! I love your stories so much! I was wondering if you can do five x female reader with powers friends to lovers. But like since Five isn't in pda, his siblings catch them being mushy in private with fluff prompts 4,6, and 14.”

“Can you write a one shot with Five Hargreeves where the reader and Five hate eachother but then slowly they start falling in love?”

“Hiii I absolutely adore your writing! Do you think you could possibly write some really fluffy, vanilla, lovemaking for Five? Or something of the sort?? You don't have to do it obviously but just know that I love your writing!”

Fluff prompts:

4. “Sweetheart, you’re my entire world”

6. “I’m going to marry you one day.”

14. “I don’t like to pretend we’re not together.”

A/N: We not tolerate any pedophilia here !!

I write about Five with their 20s. I write the same about the characters of Harry Potter.

I hope you guys like💖I decided to compile these requests, since they were the same central plot. I added all the elements that were asked for individually, and made sure that all ideas were respected and written down. Good reading.

Request are open. Love you❤️

Couple: Five Hargreeves / Fem!Reader

Warnings: just swearing, its is veeeeeery fluff.

— — — — —

Irritating. If Five Hargreeves had to define you in one word, he would use that one. Irritating. Even for his subtly balanced and explosive temperament, he recognized that you had the gift like no one else to burn his paitence. In an instant. And that was purely irritating.

If someon asked, Five would find a thousand and one reasons to explain why he didn't like you. He would do a hundred-page dissertation if asked, would take arguments from hell to justify his dislike.

He couldn't stand how you always saw the good side of things when everything was falling apart, nor how your good mood was almost insurmountable, let alone how you always seemed so happy. Five hated how your smile seemed to contain the brightness of the stars, how your body seemed to radiate the warmth of the Tunisian sun, and how you looked like a goddamn princess. It was unbearable because fairy tales did not exist and Five spent his entire life trying to exorcise any dreams within himself with that enchanted touch, kill the hope that’s exists a fairy tales. It was years of learning to see everything coolly and objectively, until you came and rubbed in his face that he was wrong. What princesses and maidens as beautiful as fairy tales existed, and that you promised to contain all the happiness of "Happily ever after."

Five Hargreeves hated that. He was deeply irritated when, whenever you looked at him, he had the feeling that his legs were going to fail. He knew he obsessed with control and losing the control of him own body and own emotions was a deep and cutting blow.

Why did you have to be like that? Why did you have to be so beautiful that it hurt? Why did you have to throw in the latrine his sentences that passion and romance did not exist.

He said to the seven winds, and to anyone who wanted to hear, that he didn't like you at all. He didn't like anything that referred to you. But the truth was that... Well, he didn't know what the truth was. Five did not know everything, however much he tried to give the opposite impression. But he had avoided you as the devil avoided the cross. He claimed he didn't like you, but maybe that wasn't it. Maybe he just didn't like himself when he was with you.

He didn't like how him heart beat so fast he seemed to be developing cardiac arrhythmia, he didn't like how him hands sweated whenever you smiled, and he definitely didn't like how his body was taken by an uneasy restlessness every time you were beside him. It was like you were a powerful drug, and just looking at you already had side effects on Five.

"Why do you hate me so much?" You asked one day, the arms leaning against the hargreeves mansion bar and looked at Five.

The siblings had left and there were only two of you in the room, and that seemed to be the perfect time to talking about the elephant in the room. You did not know why Five hated you so much, you always tried to be kind and nice. And sometimes this was a goddamn challenge because Five was not the most enjoyable person in the world. But you tried to make a friendships whit him,you tried to get closer. Just to be pushed even further away.

So if the guy was going to hate you, at least him should tell you the reason.

Five raised the look of the beer for you, a little surprised and perplexed for your initiative, a little disbelieving with what was happening, and... angry for your action.

He looked away, then drinking another sip of alcohol.

“You annoy me.” And it was just what he said before disappearing in Blue Flash.

This guy...

After that, Five stayed away from you as if you were the Prague.

He told himself that he was just trying to avoid another conversation between the two of you. But the truth was... it was that if he got so close to you again, he wouldn't be able to control himself.

Why the hell did you have to be like that ?! Why did you have to look so much like gravity? Attracting and holding him in you, just you. As if he were just another planet orbiting around you.

How long would he still be trapped in you? One week? One month? All life? Was he bound to be chained to you like anchors to ships? Had his life really come down to the melodrama of wanting an overwhelmingly beautiful girl and being sentenced to never have her?

Holy mother of God, he hated you so fucking mutch!

He hated how just that insignificant conversation between you two was spinning around in his mind. Even after two days. He hated how you invaded him life like an atrocious wave and took everything away with you, sweeping away his self-control. Five Hargreeves was burning with rage and...something he couldn't name. Those overwhelming and troubled emotions and feelings were bubbling up inside him mind.

And that's when he put an end to it.

Five could barely see a span in front of him because of his anger, everything was red when he marched into the living room. Where he knew you would be. You were always there when you weren't in the your house or Allison and Klaus were out. And when he entered the room, with the energy of a wild animal changing all the air, you looked up from the book you were reading and frowned at Five in question.

The fireplace's flame crackled against your face, illuminating your fine features and contrasting with the color of your skin and red lips. You were absurdly wonderful and him heart gave a jump that almost made him bend forward. And that just made him more angrier.

And wen Five realized, he had already marched up to you, leaned on that fucking couch you were sitting on and sinking your hands to the sides of your face, capturing your lips in a deep, intense, burning kiss. Five kissed you like it was the only thing worth doing, and brought you closer as if it was no longer possible to live without your touch.

And it really wasn't.

Because as soon as he walked away and you gave him a brilliant and magnificent smile, Five realized that it would never be possible to live again if he weren't close to you. If he was not feeling your touch, if he were not seeing your unshakable good mood, hearing your positivism phrases. He just hoped that, just as you saw the good in everything, you saw the good in him too.

Then, when you pulled him by the tie for another kiss, Five discovered the truth: He didn't hate you. He love you. And that revoked absolutely everything.

Five Hargreeves was a possessive, territorial and...needy man. He spent so much time without love and without a real touch that when him body curled up in yours - in every way - Five discovered that he was thirsty for contact. For love, for affection, for passion. He wanted to drunk everything you had to offer, he constantly wanted to feel the warmth of your skin, to lose himself in his private little piece of paradise.

Five had no good times in life, and very few of them contained love or displays of affection, so he just stated to himself all those years that he didn't need any of that. But now, after ten months of dating, watching you in the kitchen filling a cup of coffee in the middle of the night, Five wondered how he managed to get through 25 years without you.

He spent years failing to imagine the love in his life, and now he couldn't live a day without.

Five was an intense man, always had been. Since his temperament, his sarcasm and his courage. He felt things intensely, he just learned to keep them inside him very well. And maybe that's why, while admiring you, he wondered what you two were waiting for.

What were you two waiting for to spend the rest of your life together? What were waiting for to shout to the world that were together? So what if it was only ten months ago? Five would have married you after the fucking third week if you want.

He love you. And his love was intense, deep and overwhelming.

“Why are you looking at me like that?” You laughed, approaching the kitchen table he was at.

You sat on the edge of the furniture, your feet not touching the floor, and handed the mug to him. Five kept the half smile on his face as he got up from the chair and moved closer to you, placing him body between your legs and your chest against him.

“As?” He said, voice low, hoarse, as took the mug you offered.

“As... I don't know.” You laughed, slightly flushed “As if I was one of your favorite things in the world” You joked.

But Five wasn’t kidding when he said: “Sweetheart, you’re my entire world”

Your heart pounded that second, a bittersweet tingle pricked your eyes and you gave a shaky smile as you lifted your hands up him arms and rested your head on him chest, listening to him heartbeat.

“I love you." You whispered, now hugging his waist.

Then, as if Five had not already hit your sentimentality so deeply with words that made you end up, he wandered his hands down your back and hair and whispered back: “I'm going to marry you one day.”

This time, you had to look up at him, your chin resting on the broad male chest as tears now formed in your eyes more strongly.

“Are you ... are you serious?"

Five's smile was the most genuine and pure you've ever seen. It wasn't a wide, toothy smile, but it was something so sweet and passionate that you felt your heartbeat tune with his.

“Uhum.” He murmured, too lost in the wonderful sensation it was to feel your skin under theirs, to feel the heat of your body.

“Do you really think about a future together?" You were too excited to let it go.

The truth was, you wanted it. You wanted everything with Five. All the craziness, all the stages. wanted him every day.

“You do not?” He still murmured in that sweet tone, with his guard down fully.

His fingers went up gently over your face, brushing a strand of hair out of yours eyes, enjoying every detail of it.

"I do... actually more often than I would like to admit.” You blushed.

"So it's settled.” Five splashed a kiss on your lips, wanting to return quickly to the contemplation of your face.

Now you were confused. “What…?” You lost your breath.

There was so much love in those green eyes, so much devotion, fidelity and affection. Five was swearing eternal love with just one look and you felt your whole body shiver. You loved all versions of Five, all his moods, but there was something about his version with his guard down completely that surrendered you. That would get anything from you. If he asked you to rob a bank with that look, that voice, that body language, you wouldn't have hesitated.

"Assemble a future together.” He still murmured, almost like a purr, spreading some small, soft kisses on your cheeks.

You were stunned, your heart was racing faster by the moment.

“Like…? Do you want to say we live together? ” Oh God, be yes, be yes!

“Whatever you want.” He always gave you everything you wanted “To live together, get married, adopt a cat. Any fucking thing, as long as it's with you, as long as it's something that allows me to sleep with you every night. ”

Now your heart was melted gelatin, tears were already wetting your cheeks and you have never felt so much love in your life. So much passion. It was pure, superb, divine.

You nodded frantically in Yes, unable to speak because of the crying and the lump in your throat. So, to make up for your lack of dialogue, you pulled him into a tender kiss, hoping that Five could feel in that kiss how much you loved him.

“I don’t like to pretend we’re not together.” Five released after the kiss, his forehead against yours.

And when you opened your mouth to say that it was no longer necessary, that you two were going to tell everyone, a very familiar voice came from behind you two, standing at the kitchen door.

“Ooh but there's no way pretend anymore!” It was Klaus, who laughed in amazement as you two both looked in their direction.

All the siblings were there, shocked and amazed. You swore, burying your face in Five's chest while trying not to be ashamed. Five rolled his eyes at the siblings, wrapping his arms around you.

But you can still hear Klaus: "Sooo...when will the wedding date be?"

2K notes · View notes

hisunshiine · 3 years

Text

To All The Men I’ve Fucked Before ; (M) jjk

↣ When your secret 'sex' journal entries are somehow texted to the people they were written about, including a couple of coworkers and your best friend, you find your quiet work existence turned upside down. based off of TATBILB.

moodboards | playlist | Netflix ReImagined BTS Masterlist | TATMIFB masterlist

↳ #NetflixReImaginedBTS: Jeon Jungkook x Reader starring in a fake dating au, photographer!JK, stylist!Reader

⟢ pairing: photographer!jungkook x stylist!reader

⟢ word count: 30.7k

⟢ genre + warnings: nsfw 18+, fake relationship, smluff © & angst, kissing, fluffy fake relationship cuteness, jealousy, jungkook needs help with feelings, clothed humping, explicit sexual content in the form of unprotected sex, multiple orgasms, body worship, cunnilingus, fingering, handjob, hickies, blowjob, creampie, begging, strip tease if you squint, baby petname, crying, feelings of heartbreak, oh did i mention angst? namkook fist fight, minimal arguing, minimal blood, other idols make brief appearances, OT7 is present

⟢ summary: When your secret 'sex' journal entries are somehow texted to the people they were written about, including a couple of coworkers and your best friend, you find your quiet work existence turned upside down. based off of the netflix film and novel by jenny han, but different.

⟢ an: hello, hello! this is probably my favorite story to date that i’ve written and the longest one shot! I am so grateful to everyone who helped me by reading this (most are not on tumblr), but especially my baby hana, @taestulip, who always reads and hypes me up. the movie/book series it’s based off of is honestly one of my faves, and turning it into an adult version was a lot of fun! I know i took out some characters and changed a lot of the plot devices, but for good reason, as it is it’s own novel, I did not want to encroach on that territory. fake dating au’s are some of my absolute faves and so i hope you enjoy this! sorry for the length, sksksks.

⟢ prologues: NJ & Reader | Love Triangle (coming soon) |

The large glass building was located on the corner of the block, in the heart of the city. A sight to see from all corners of the downtown area, you loved that you worked at BigHit Music. Of course, housing the globally recognized idol duo, SeoulM8, made working there fun. You walked into the building, and swiped your badge as you made your way through the secured entrance and up the elevator to your office.

The gold plaque on your door highlighted your name and position. To this day you’re still in awe to see your name engraved in sans serif with the words “Lead Wardrobe Stylist” written beneath it. You entered the office, flipping on the lights and smiling at the large board along the back wall. It was covered with the designs you would need for the upcoming shoot for SeoulM8’s fan content, first single off their newest album, and plans for the concert wardrobe as well.

Placing your empty insulated coffee tumbler on your desk, you set down all of your belongings, organizing your design tablet, notebook, and favorite writing utensils before once again taking the tumbler in hand. A cup of coffee would be perfect to start your busy Monday before your meeting with Jimin and Taehyung about their wardrobe later today.

Walking into the employee lounge area, you set about making your coffee. Others walked in and out, dropping off packed lunches and grabbing coffee as well, so you can’t help but hear the gossip as two of the women who work with SeoulM8 discuss the latest office drama.

“I can’t believe it. She broke up with him!” Becca said, her colorful pixie cut swaying slightly as she shook her head.

“She’s crazy, Jungkook is gorgeous; have you seen his thighs?” Theresa responded, twirling her dark purple curls in wonder.

You stirred in the caramel creamer slowly, listening to their conversation. Jeon Jungkook and Jeon Somin (no relation) had been dating for almost as long as you could remember. It was surprising to hear that they were broken up.

“Somin is really pretty too, though, she could have any guy… What if that’s what it was?”

“You think someone better than Jungkook came along and wooed her?”

“I mean… I swore I heard a rumor that she went out on a date with one of the actors, but who knows. All we know for sure is that Jungkook is single.”

Finishing your coffee, you closed the lid to your favorite cup and left the room, smiling politely to Becca and Theresa who provided you with the information that had your head reeling. The entire walk back to your office, and even once you were seated at the desk, you couldn’t stop thinking about Jungkook and Somin.

Somin was one of the first friends you made at BigHit School for Music and Artists when you transferred in after completing your AA requirements at another university. BHSMA operated differently than traditional universities, converting students to employees at the company associated with the school. It was where you met Jungkook, Jimin, and a few other people that you worked closely with at the company. After that first year though, you grew apart from some of the people you spent that entire first year with, making new friends, like the one walking in through your office door.

So lost in thoughts of the past, you almost knocked over your perfectly made coffee onto your design tablet, where you had been sketching aimlessly. A dimpled smile was the cause of your quickly beating heart, complimenting the face of Namjoon, who startled you when he called your name loudly.

“Joon, I swear, one day, you will be the death of me, and my electronics.”

“Listen, you dropped your phone all on your own, no one told you to be scared when I walked into the room.”

“Stop being so fucking loud when you enter, you startle people!”

He just laughed, his pretty eyes disappearing as he expelled joy. Namjoon was glowing, his tanned skin looking healthy and youthful. You couldn’t help but smile at him as he pushed his falling platinum hair out of his dark eyes and set his gaze on you.

“I think I’m gonna do it today, Y/N.”

You froze, smile still on display, but a little less enthusiastic than when he had first walked in.

“Do it?” You asked, wary as you saw his hand drift to his inside coat pocket.

“I love her, Y/N. I think I’m gonna ask her to be mine, always.” Namjoon removed a small velvet box from his pocket and you reached for it, hand trembling slightly. Namjoon, in his excitement, was oblivious to the way you shook, as well as the sound of your heart splintering. “Do you think Jennie will like it?”

Looking at the ring tucked into the box, you nodded, not trusting your voice. Of course Jennie would. It was beautiful. A rose gold band with an opulent Moonstone set in the middle, and two smaller diamonds set on either side. You knew that the moonstone was Joon’s favorite, he talked about how much he loved the moon countless late nights that you would sit with him in his studio.

“It’s gorgeous, Namjoon.” You said quietly. This time, he noticed the tremble of your voice, and stood worriedly from where he was perched on the corner of your desk.

“Whoa, what’s wrong?” He asked you, concerned by your demeanor.

“Nothing, I’m just so happy for you.” You lied, tilting your head back to blink away the forming tears. Believing you, he enveloped you into a hug and you hugged him back tightly, afraid to let go.

“Ah, you have a meeting soon and I’m here making you cry… I’ll see you after and tell you how it went! Good luck, Y/N!”

Namjoon exited your office, footsteps light as he headed towards his future… and away from you. Sinking into your chair, you take several steadying breaths in order to settle your heart. Why did it hurt so much? You had given up on the idea of you and Namjoon a long time ago. This wasn’t what you expected to have to deal with when you arrived to work, but you were a professional. Wiping your smudged eyeliner to clean up your makeup, you looked down at your design tablet, where you see the sketch of a professional camera held by a large hand up to a large doe eye half finished on your screen.

Hitting the “new” button, you begin to draw anew on a clean canvas creating the concept for the concert design for your meeting with SeoulM8 later on.

—

Sitting at home, you massaged the soles of your feet as you rested on your couch with your younger sister, Yuna, who was doing her homework at the coffee table. It had been a long day, but Jimin and Taehyung loved your idea for their concert concept: young guys traveling Seoul for group songs, and angelic, soft individual images of them with feathered outfits to match their solo songs.

“Yuna… Namjoon is getting engaged today.”

Your sister stopped working, turning to look at you with eyes wide. She had been diligently studying for the cosmetology courses she was taking at your alma mater in hopes of getting hired at the same company as you. This news threw her off track.

“What? He—wait, what?”

You nodded, letting out a deep sigh as you turned towards the floor to ceiling windows in the living room. Rain was steadily falling, the perfect backdrop to your mood.

“Both of our dreams are shattered. He showed me the ring and said he was proposing today. To Jennie.”

Yuna flung herself onto the couch dramatically.

“Can we please drink to drown our sorrows? This homework can wait.”

You nodded, turning on Netflix before getting up to grab the wine and glasses. While you stood on tiptoe at the edge of the counter, reaching up into the tall cabinet for the long stemmed glasses, the doorbell to your apartment rang.

“I’ll get it!” Yuna yelled, and so you clambered onto the counter, knees digging into the marble as you finally managed to reach your goal.

“Oh! Namjoon?”

You almost slipped from where you were perched, confused as to why your newly engaged best friend would be loudly squelching his tennis shoes into your apartment and not ravishing his fiancee. You expected a text or call about the engagement, not a personally delivered update.

You wouldn’t be able to pretend this time.

Turning to look at the entryway, you see a downtrodden and sopping wet Namjoon, eyes rimmed red from crying.

“Joonie?” Your voice was soft, questioning. He maneuvered across the kitchen with just three big steps and pulled you into his arms. His body slotted between your thighs where you sat on the counter after almost falling, and he let loose a sob that broke your heart even more than earlier.

“Joon, what happened?” You asked, scared.

“J-Jennie… she said no.” Your eyes widened in shock, but you waited patiently for him to continue. “She’s moving to Japan, she took that expansion position… She broke up with me.”

—

It was a long night to say the least. 2 wine glasses turned into 3 once Namjoon had shown up. You grabbed some of his spare clothes for him to change into, threw his stuff in the washer, and joined Yuna and him back in the living room where they had both curled up and began watching The Start Up on Netflix.

Climbing onto the couch, you wrapped your arm around him and placed your head on his shoulder. He kissed your forehead before settling in to watch TV, and you couldn’t help the way your heart reacted to it. He had always been affectionate with you during your time as best friends, though it had lessened some the more serious he and Jennie became. The difference now was that this time, he was single. A part of you hoped it could mean more in the future.

By episode 2, Namjoon was asleep on Yuna’s shoulder; no surprise considering how tired he must have been. He had cried on his way to your apartment, and the last of his tears onto your shirt when he arrived. Luckily, you hadn’t yet changed out of your own work clothes, so when you grabbed his garments, you took the opportunity to change into a spaghetti strap tank and sweatpants for couch cuddling. You turned off the TV as you untangled yourself from him, stretching as he roused slightly from your movements.

“Don’t you two just look like the sweetest couple,” you say yawning, gently teasing your sister who was beet red from your words. Her crush on Namjoon was nothing new, but not something she wanted him to know about. She already knew she was too young for him; seen as nothing more than his best friend’s little sister. A part of Yuna was jealous that you had better chances with him than she did.

“Shut it!” Her whisper is harsh, but Namjoon slept on, unaware of the sisterly teasing. “I already know you’re gonna write all about this in your sex book!”

You rolled your eyes, having forgotten about your old journal that you kept. You just shrugged, leaning down to gently wake Namjoon so you can put him to bed.

“Come on sleepy… Let’s get up and go to bed okay?”

His large frame shuffled across the living room and down the hallway to your room. You heard him plop heavily on your bed, probably already asleep without having pulled back the covers. You put the empty wine glasses into the sink and straightened up the living room a tiny bit before you went to your room as well.

Not yet ready for bed, you sat at your desk with the small lamp on, staring at the old journal your sister reminded you about. The image on the front is faded; you can barely make out what it used to be as you’ve covered it with doodles and stickers that are peeling at the edges. Opening it, you turned through the pages, taking in the lengthy entries about the boys you’ve slept with, starting with the one you lost your virginity to.

Your finger grazed across the fancy calligraphy where you wrote his name at the top in a purple gel pen in. Jeon Jungkook. You laughed at the way you wrote about him, first describing him as a person before giving the intimate details of the experience, and finally ending it with a brief message of what you had wanted to say to him. Your eyes scanned the page, certain sentences catching your attention as you read it.

“...and the way he held my neck when he first entered me, I think I’m in love.”

“He said it was his first time too. Does this mean something?”

“Jungkook, having you as my first… I want you to be my last. You looked at me as if the galaxies were reflected in my eyes. I want to feel the way you make me feel all the time. I hope that this does change things between us, but in a good way.”

You cringe a little, remembering how it didn’t turn out that way. Instead, after that night 5 years ago, you didn’t talk to Jungkook for a couple of days due to exam week. You texted him after your last test and he told you to come over; he wanted to talk to you about something too. But when you went to his dorm to see him and confess, you found him with Somin, your best friend at the time. They weren’t doing anything outrageous, just sitting on his twin bed in his dorm room talking, but you heard what she was saying through the door that was cracked.

Somin was confessing. You had no idea that she liked him too. It made your heart tight knowing that he had slept with you a week prior, and now your best friend was confessing to him. To be fair, neither of you had told the other about your feelings towards him. So instead of walking in and telling him how you felt, you left. He had texted you later asking what happened to you coming over but you lied, saying you had gotten busy.

On the last day of the semester, Somin shared that she was dating Jungkook. Shocked and heartbroken, you wasted no time packing up your dorm for the summer and traveling home. Phone calls, texts, and plans to meetup became less frequent between your group of friends over the following semester until they eventually stopped. Did you stop talking to Jungkook and Somin… or was it them that stopped talking to you?

Turning the pages, you move on from the thoughts of the photographer and stop at the next blank page. Grabbing a blue gel pen from the cup on your desk, you write with flair.

Kim Namjoon.

How do I even begin to express how I feel about you? God, you make my heart flutter. I met you at a time when I needed someone. You were the bane of my existence at first, blasting your loud music from the apartment under mine. Going to yell at you turned out to be the best thing. You turned out to be the best thing. Of course, you had just started going out on dates with Jennie and you would be graduating a year ahead of me, but I knew that we would stay best friends. I mean, most BHSMA students intern at and get hired by the company. So for the longest time, I hid my feelings from you. That one night, before you and Jennie were exclusive… when we had sex, I thought my heart would burst. I never wanted a man so badly before that night. You are the moon in my sky, Kim Namjoon. What other body could pull an entire ocean from shore to shore? What other being could wrap me in love from beginning to end? Tonight you have just lost your moon. I am a terrible person because a part of me is happy to not be losing her moon. So now, I will climb into bed next to your sleeping body and hold you close as we sleep, and pray when the morning comes, in the light of the day, you will open your eyes and see me—the faint moon in the sky that has always been there for you. Maybe you will finally see me—and decide you want me too.

Setting the pen down, you reach for your phone. In your slightly drunken state, you decided to take pictures of each entry, in order to move these to a more secure environment and take your journal digital. You snapped a picture of each page (not that there were many) before you checked your phone for messages and plugged it in. You left your room to shut down all the lights now that Yuna was finished putting away her stuff and making her way to bed as well.

“Hey, can I grab an extra notebook from your stash? I need to finish taking these notes on mixing hair colors.”

“Sure, it’s under the desk in the blue bin.”

She nodded and you continued past her, double checking the door to make sure it was locked before moving to throw Namjoon’s clothes into the dryer. Once satisfied that the house was in order, you went to your room. Yuna was standing over your desk, eyes reading your latest entry into the journal.

“Yuna! Get out!”

“This is beautiful though, he should see it. You need to tell him how you feel!”

You shook your head.

“No. He just got his heart broken. It’s not the time to tell him.”

“You’re stubborn,” she whispered back at you, “you’re gonna lose him again!”

“Then that’s how it was destined to be. But I am not taking advantage of his vulnerable state.”

“You’re gonna be single forever. Spending every night with your baby sister, drinking wine because all the men you have ever loved have moved on!”

“Go to bed, Yuna!”

She shrugged as she walked out of the room, knowing that she was right. Deep down, a part of you felt like she was right too.

Climbing into bed, you struggled to lift the covers over Namjoon’s slumbering frame before it pulled free and you could cover the two of you. As you settled into the bed next to him, he instinctively wrapped his arm around you, pulling you to his chest in his sleep.

You knew that his dreams were imagining Jennie in his arms instead.

—

That next morning, you checked Namjoon’s phone for his calendar. Having known him for several years, you know his passcode and that he keeps his work schedule exclusively on his cell. Typing in the code, 0613, you saw that his calendar stated that he didn’t need to go to the office until around noon.

Lucky, you thought, eyeing the time on the phone. It was a little past 6:45am, and you had to wake your sister for her hands-on class before you got ready for the day.

“Yuna! It’s almost 7,” you say as you knocked on her door and heard a muffled response. You headed back to your room and chose your outfit, knowing that the day would be busy and long with the concept photoshoot for SeoulM8 starting today. Choosing your outfit wisely, you climbed into the shower a few minutes later and spent at least a half hour just trying to cure the small hangover from the wine.

Once dressed, you found Yuna packing her bag for class. It was getting close to 8, which is the latest that you could leave to be at work on time, so you wrote a quick note to Namjoon and ran back to leave it on the bed. His hand snaked out of the covers just as you were pulling your hand back, a gentle grip to your wrist holding you there.

“Y/N, thank you for last night.” His voice is like a bullfrog’s croak, and you chuckled.

“Let me get you some water and some pain meds, okay? And of course Joonie, I’m here for you.” You leaned onto the bed with one knee, smoothing his hair back from his face once he’s released your wrist. “Always.”

Pressing your lips to his warm forehead, he pulled you down onto the bed with a hug and you can’t help but laugh.

“I’ve got to go! I’ll see you later, okay?” He nodded before he grips your neck, bringing his lips to your forehead this time. His lips linger longer than usual, and you shut your eyes at the tenderness of his kiss.

“Go back to sleep, now.” You pulled away from him, going to grab the medicine and water before you and Yuna leave the apartment.

—

You made it to work with extra time to make your coffee, so after you dropped off all of your extra stuff, you grabbed your tumbler and work tablet with all of your drawn designs for today’s shoot and made your way through the busy halls to the employee lounge. Today, the door was propped open for ease as it was a busier day in the building.

You stood at the counter, stirring in the caramel creamer that you loved, when you felt a presence enter the room behind you.

“Y/N.”

Turning lazily, you cocked your eyebrow at Jungkook, who was standing awkwardly behind you. He had kicked the doorstop, allowing the door to close so that the two of you stood alone in the small staff kitchen. His hands were tucked into his joggers, while a white button down hung loosely from his frame.

“Whats up JK?” You asked, expecting him to address something about the shoot. You hadn’t yet seen the men you were to dress, so you couldn’t fathom he was here to complain already about the costuming. “If it’s about the wardrobe, I haven’t even seen Tae or Jimin yet, so—”

“Actually, no. Um,” he rubbed the back of his neck before making eye contact with you, “I know that when we had sex that one time, it was great—”

Instantly, alarm bells went off in your head. What the actual fuck was Jungkook doing talking about the night you lost your virginity to each other?

“—but I just... don’t feel the same way that you do about me. You know? That was years ago, and yeah while it was just as good for me as it was for you, I’m not in love with you or anything, I just broke up with Somin too, so—”

“Jungkook! Wait—what are you talking about?”

“The text you sent me.”

“Jungkook, I haven’t texted you in weeks.” You looked down at the phone you had pulled out of the back pocket of your ripped black jeans, and opened up the messages. You noticed his text thread was now at the top. “Wait, what?”

Opening his specific thread you see the screenshot of the page from your journal that you took last night, sent to him. How the fuck did this happen? In your drunken state, did you send it to him? You begin to ramble as you throw the spoon in the sink with a loud clunk and begin screwing the lid on the coffee.

“Jungkook, stop. That was from a long time ago, it’s not recent at all, oh my god. I am so sorry you had to read that—you know what, I’m just gonna head to the set now. Okay, bye!” You breezed past him, feet carrying you out of the employee lounge with a swiftness. Once back in your office you stared at the horrid message, outraged at yourself for your drunken antics.

Drunk you must really hate sober you.

—

Work was just as hectic as you thought it was going to be. After the most embarrassing morning, you were summoned right away to a last minute meeting with Jimin and Tae, where you made minor changes to their wardrobe.

“Y/N, you were always good at this in school, but damn. You are amazing now.” Jimin stared at you reflected in the mirror after you had turned his outfit into something fit for the concept with a few movements of the material that wrapped his body. Park Jimin, one of the few people you were still somewhat close with from that first year of school, was now a big shot idol, and one-half of SeoulM8. Kim Taehyung, his best friend, was the other part of the duo. He had met him after everyone split off after that first year. Going by the stage names Jimin and V, the two had met in their vocal lesson classes when Taehyung had switched his major, and BigHit saw potential in them.

You walked with Jimin towards the set of the photo shoot, one of the bigger production rooms today due to the use of the second level. They would be posing next to a hole in the floor, feathers falling around them. Taehyung was already antsy to get started, and was playing around with Somin, who was one of the group’s managers, while he waited for Jimin to arrive back to the set. Now, it looked like the only person missing was the photographer.

Walking to the fold out table set up at the back wall, you heard your phone chime. Opening to your messages, you saw a text from someone you hadn’t talked to in a while.

“Seo Joon?” You question quietly to yourself, but before you could even read the message, you saw a similarly embarrassing photo above his reply.

“Oh God, oh God...” You clicked out of his message thread, ignoring the reply because you honestly didn’t care. What you actually cared about was if you had somehow sent the most recent entry of your journal to the last person on Earth who was ready to read it. Namjoon.

“Fuck. Oh no. Oh no.” Sitting there, you saw the message clear as day with the small read receipt that it indeed had been read by him. The door to the set opened and Jungkook came waltzing through with his assistant. Before the door had a chance to swing closed all the way, you saw Namjoon’s form enter the room.

“Alright, let’s get started!” Jungkook’s voice was loud and called everyone’s attention except for Namjoon. His eyes were on you. He beelined your way, and you readied yourself to apologize to him, but before either of you could say anything, Jungkook interrupted.

“Hey Joon, good to see you hyung! I’m so sorry though, we got a closed set and need to get started… tight time schedule and all.”

“I just need to talk to Y/N.”

Jungkook took in Namjoon’s demeanor; eyes red, hair disheveled, voice wobbly. It was so unlike Namjoon to look this way that Jungkook looked at you before speaking. Your expression was confusing to Jungkook, as he knew Namjoon was your best friend. Your eyes were wide in fear with tears forming… when you didn’t say a word, Jungkook took charge. A part of him saw that fear in your eyes and wanted to protect you.

“Look Joon-hyung, normally I wouldn’t mind, but we need Y/N on set the entire time today. Wardrobe is important for concept photos, you can understand right? Maybe at break time or something?”

Namjoon nodded as Jungkook’s arm wrapped around your waist and he led you away from the table and back towards where the staging was set. When you finally chanced a look back, you saw the assistants leading Namjoon and a few other non-essential workers out of the room. Everyone else on set had watched the exchange between the three of you, including Somin. Her eyes narrowed as she took in the way Jungkook’s fingers curled around your frame.

At break time, you hid out, avoiding Namjoon who had, reluctantly, waited several hours until break was called. He would have to go into the studio soon, which you knew since you saw his calendar, and after the short 30 minute break, Jungkook retrieved you from the small side room you were hiding in when they resumed the next set of shots using black leather and wings.

The shoot kept your thoughts off of the incident, as you so aptly decided to call it in your head, until it was time to leave. You walked out with a large group, stealthily making it to your office. You sat on the floor with your back to the door, reviewing how many received these drunken messages of yours, happy to see that only 3 actually went through, since most of them were no longer in your phone anymore or had changed their numbers.

Park Seo Joon, an ex from your second year at BHSMA, had moved to Japan for work, and while he did respond, he figured it was a mistake and as the smart person he was, he noticed the date in the corner and was aware that it was old. You breathed a sigh of relief, glad to have avoided that potentially awkward scenario.

Hearing your phone ping, you checked the message and saw it was Jungkook. A series of messages came in from him, and you read them in succession.

Shaking your head, you stand, grabbing the white outfits from the rack an assistant had brought in earlier after the set change. Throwing them over your arm, you head off to the set in a rush, shooting back a quick text to let him know you were coming.

Most everyone from earlier was back on set, expressions showcasing various stages of irritation. You handed the clothing to an unusually quiet Somin, and lifted your now free arm to wave at the artists. Somin walked away, throwing quiet looks over at you and Jungkook, who you were standing near now that you had approached the table. Jungkook was leaning on that same table, arms crossed as he reviewed the printout of what was needed.

“You know they sent us an updated list 2 hours after we started shooting? While we were all here, they thought that we could somehow read their minds. Then when I uploaded and sent the file over to have them double check, they responded that we had to finish it tonight.”

“It’s annoying for sure, JK, but you know Jimin and Tae will deliver. Once they’re dressed I bet we’ll be done in like 15 minutes, max.”

He nodded, smiling at your optimism.

“Hey, are you gonna tell me what earlier was about? With Namjoon hyung?”

You froze, not expecting the question, but you were saved from having to answer right then, since Namjoon walked in at that moment. It was too late for you to go anywhere; you were standing too close to the door, trapped between the table and Namjoon, who looked hurt. Jungkook read the situation and took several steps away to give you some privacy with Namjoon.

“You’ve been avoiding me all day. After that message—did you think that I wouldn’t read it? I just broke up with Jennie, Y/N, it’s… I’m not… You can’t just say this shit to me right now.”

“Namjoon—I didn’t mean to, I was drunk and I promise you it’s not what you think, I don’t feel that way, okay?” You try and take it all back, wishing more than anything that he hadn’t read what you had written the previous night.

“You don’t feel that way? Are you kidding me? I read it!”

“No, I don’t feel that way, okay? I’m with someone else.” You lied. You hoped that he would buy it.

“Y/N, I’m your best friend. Don’t you think I would know?”

“Yeah, you're my best friend, but you and Jennie are always together, it’s been forever since we actually caught up, so yes, it’s recent okay?”

“Who are you dating then?”

You say the first name that popped into your head. The person closest to you.

“Jeon Jungkook.”

“I don’t believe it.” His words come out harsh, and a part of you, the part that already feels like shit because Namjoon chose to be with Jennie a couple of years ago, lashes out in hurt.

“Why? Cause someone like him could never date someone like me?”

“Yes, Y/N. You guys are too different!” His voice was getting louder, and you knew that you had to do something in order to get him to believe your lie. So you do the only thing you can think of in your heated state. You take the several steps needed to cross the space between you and Jungkook, who looked up from where he was absorbed into his phone.

“You ready?” he asked, looking down at your small frame.

“Yeah baby, I’m ready.” Your hand snaked behind his head, and firmly grasping his neck, you leaned up on tiptoes as you pulled his mouth toward yours. You kissed him, and in his surprise, his free hands gripped your waist and he pulled you closer to him, before you were separating from him, slightly breathless. His grip tightened before it rested gently on your hip and you settled back onto your heels.

You see the back of Namjoon’s coat trail behind him as he disappeared out the doors, pulling them shut loudly behind him.

You look back up at Jungkook, whose fingers squeeze your sides quickly to grab your attention.

“You’re definitely gonna have to explain after that kiss... baby.”

—

Later that evening, you sat with Jungkook in his car. A black Mercedes Benz GT63S to be exact, with dark grey leather and a small bit of wood grain along the spacious dashboard. Your fingers trailed along the wood grain as you explained to Jungkook what happened, starting with the accidental drunk text messages, leading up to the reason behind your kiss.

“So now what?” Jungkook asks, looking sideways over at you.

“I don’t know. I feel so stupid.”

“Look, Y/N… I think this could be mutually beneficial.”

You meet his eyes, a look of incredulity across your face.

“Please explain Jeon.”

“Look, earlier when I stepped in and kicked hyung off set, Somin was already eyeing the way we were behaving. She may or may not have texted me about it. Of course, I told her we were broken up, so she didn’t need to concern herself with my business. And then, when we came back to set, she made a face when they asked me to text you to come back too.” He smirked.

“I may or may not have peeped it, and may or may not have used it to my advantage. Of course, you kissing me definitely helped.” He glanced down at his phone as it lit up. Once again a message from Somin tiled above 17 other messages from her. He had been actively ignoring them while the two of you talked.

“So I say that we date.”

“We what?”

“Date. I can teach Somin a lesson about how to treat me and you can keep hyung off your back.”

“Teach Somin? I thought she broke up with you?”

“It was mutual. But this always happens. And I for one am tired of the back and forth. So this can teach her that other people want me, and I can move on, or she can stop with the drama and we stop breaking up every other week.”

You nodded. It sounded like a feasible plan, and you told him as much.

“So it’s agreed. We’re now together.”

“Not so fast, Jeon… I think we should have a backstory, get some things straight, set some rules.”

“Rules, Y/N? You sure know how to take the fun out of it.”

You rolled your eyes.

“When did we start dating?” you asked, ignoring his snide comment.

“We got together… at the beginning of the week. Somin and I broke up 2 weeks ago, though we didn’t make it public because she always does this shit...” he trailed off, before smiling back at you. “So yeah, let’s say we’ve been talking here and there everytime me and Somin would break up, and then we went on a couple dates during that first week we broke up and made it exclusive this week.”

You commit this to memory, then pull out your tablet and begin jotting it down with the stylus.

“Okay, so this is new, but we’ve been on each other’s radar for a bit. I think that’s believable, especially since we’ve known each other just as long as you and Somin have. How do you plan to make her jealous? It has to seem real, you know?”

“Trust me, she already thinks this is real,” he nods to his phone again, now at 28 unread messages from Somin, “so I think something that we can do is start arriving together. Maybe do little things for each other that are cute coupley things, be seen together. Kiss at work. Maybe I can sleep over a few nights or you at mine?” He winks at you.

“I thought you didn’t see me that way, Jeon.” You looked down at the tablet, furiously scribbling what he said in order to avoid looking at him and showing the way he caused your cheeks to warm.

“I said I wasn’t in love with you, babe, not that I wasn’t interested in sleeping with you again.”

“Yeah, well that’s off the table Jeon. This isn’t real.”

He just wagged his eyebrows at you seductively, but you laughed and moved on from it, reviewing the list you wrote out.

You made sure to underline number seven so he could see it easily.

“And when does this end?” You asked.

“Um, I don’t know. I guess we just play it by ear. Let it be natural. Obviously not too early or too late, and it should be mutual. I mean, if Somin learns her lesson, we would obviously have to end things, but I don’t see that happening sooner than a month.”

“Okay,” you tilt your head, thoughtfully, “So we can re-examine this in like a month then.”

“So is this like a contract or what?” he jokes. “Want me to sign it?”

“Sure,” you say, playing along and offering him the stylus. He took it from your hand and signed his signature, and then handed you back the pen, gesturing for you to sign as well. You followed suit, a quiet chuckle as you saved the page to your tablet’s files.

“Wanna drive me home, boyfriend?”

—

Dating Jungkook was… interesting, to say the least. You were a little surprised when he texted you the next morning asking what your coffee order was, and you weren’t expecting him to be so punctual when he pulled up to your apartment. But as you and Yuna exited the apartment that morning, he was already parked at the curb, music a little too loud for the early morning transit, but you were thankful nonetheless.

“Why are you taking us?” Yuna asked in her very blunt manner. She, of course, had heard of Jungkook, more so due to your falling out with Somin, but Jungkook took her question in stride.

“Because I’m dating your sister.”

He handed you an iced caramel latte with a soft smile that you couldn’t help but return. Jungkook looked stunningly handsome, hair floofed to your desired preference and an all black outfit to match. His pants were the perfect fit to his well-toned body and the black bomber jacket gave him a bad boy edge that was softened by his doe eyes.

Yuna coughed, choking on her strawberry flavored poptart as you turned to look out the window. Yuna, seated behind you, hit the back of your seat.

“You’re dating him? And you didn’t tell me?”

“I wanted to be sure it was going to work out this time… He and his ex used to be on and off a lot and I didn’t want to tell you if they got back together.” You answer, mixing the truth into it.

“Ohhhh, I see. You a player Jeon? Gonna break my sister’s heart?” Yuna eyed him, pupils narrowed as they stared at him.

He cleared his throat, not expecting to have to defend himself against the small pitbull in the backseat.

“Not planning on it, Yuna.” Jungkook reached over and took your hand into his large one, interlocking your fingers before he kissed the back of your hand sweetly as he released the brakes and pulled off.

Walking into the BigHit building, Jungkook held the door open for you before placing his hand in the back pocket of your black skinny jeans as you walked to the elevator. You wore a black knit sweater that fell slightly off the shoulder, and you knew it looked like you two had coordinated outfits. His other hand held the strap of the backpack he had slung over his shoulder while you clutched your coffee and your bag.

You started to walk off towards your office once you made it to your floor, but Jungkook’s hand on your ass pulled you back towards him. He leaned down to your ear, whispering quietly.

“Where are you off too in such a hurry?”

“Um, my office… why?”

“Come with me to mine first, let me drop off my bag and I'll walk you back.”

“Oh-kay?”

Letting his pocketed hand guide you, you fell in step with him down the hallway. You passed several other people, including Jin, an actor signed to the company who was known for his gossip, who nodded their hellos to Jungkook before ducking their heads together or reaching for their phones. It felt like high school all over again. Jungkook removed his hand from the warmth of your ass in order to open his office door, to which he then pulled you inside. Closing the door, he backed you into it rather loudly. The windows in the door are frosted, but you knew that pressed to it like this, anyone who looked could see your outline against it.

Jungkook pushed his body into yours, lips following suit as his hands found purchase on your hips. He kissed you languidly, the mint from his toothpaste clashed with your coffee, though not unpleasant. You kissed him back, enjoying the feel of his soft pout as it glided to your neck. He wasted no time in latching on, suckling your neck for a few seconds before he pulled away with a loud smacking noise.

“I must say, we put on quite the show this morning. My roommate was out there, and he will definitely have everyone talking about our PDA.” He grinned, eyes still glued to your neck. “Once that hickey sets in, it will really be the talk of the town.”

You blinked, finally coming back to your senses. Of course. This was all a part of the plan. Jungkook stepped away from you, moving to put away his belongings in his office. You stepped away from the door, looking around as you willed your body to cool down. That kiss had been quite an experience, and you yourself had gotten carried away with the plan.

Turning on the spot, you notice all the different camera equipment lining the walls, the beautiful still photography of various buildings throughout the city, but the most surprising was a photo from the first year you had all met. The picture had you, Jungkook, Somin, Jimin, and a few other friends in it; smiles wide as you stood at the fairgrounds you attended, ferris wheel lighting up the sky behind you. You walked towards it, taking in how carefree you looked, arms wrapped around Jungkook’s waist and his arms thrown over your and Somin’s shoulders, who was making the peace sign with both hands at her eyes. Jimin was making a silly face, arm wrapped around Somin’s waist. Simpler times.

You moved on, turning to the small polaroid camera and you couldn’t help but grab it. Turning, you snapped a photo of Jungkook, who was caught off guard. You took the developing film from the camera and set it down on his desk as he smiled at you.

“Hmm, that’s a good idea. Let me take a few photos of you, I can place them around my office.”

You tried to reject his idea, but he takes the photos anyways, pinching your cheeks and tickling you until he gets what he wants. Finally, 6 clicks later, he stood next to you, facing the camera to the two of you before he said your name softly. You looked up at him, and he surprised you with a kiss. That 7th click captured a kiss, and he placed that one in the back of his phone case.

“You are such a… a lover, Jeon.” You say, pointing at his phone. He shrugged, ignoring your jab.

“It’s something Somin always wanted me to do… I never did though. So seeing this will piss her off.”

You nodded, understanding. Everything he did had a purpose for getting at Somin in some way, shape, or form. You chided yourself that you would do well to remember that.

—

Lunch was a whole new ball game. Used to sitting with Namjoon and Jennie, or some of your assistants, you were now eating lunch with Jungkook, who ate in the employee cafeteria. You followed his request to meet him there and stood in the doorway lost until you heard his voice call out to you.

Noting his waving hand, you wove through the circular tables until you reached the one he was at with Jimin, Taehyung, Jin, and Yoongi, a producer friend that you knew through Namjoon.

All of the seats were taken, but before you could stand there looking out of place, Jungkook scooted his chair out and all but pulled you onto his lap. Wrapping his arms around your waist, he nuzzled into your neck, breathing in your clean scented perfume and strawberry shampoo.

“Get a room, JK.” Yoongi said, face contorted with a mock look of disgust.

“What? She’s just so cute and warm.” His fingers drifted towards the hem of your sweater and disappeared up into the material, cold fingers pressed against the soft skin of your belly and you shivered with a giggle, pushing his ice box hands away.

“You’re cold as fuck, Jesus Jeon! Were you hanging out in a freezer?”

“You could say that...” Taehyung laughed while elbowing Jimin, and you raised an eyebrow at them, wanting in on the joke, too.

“He was reviewing pictures with us and our managers.” Jimin clarified, and you nodded.

“I take it that Somin wasn’t very warm?” You asked, leaning more into Jungkook.

“Not at all,” Tae disclosed, “she was very icy, had a lot to say about our dear JK over here, didn’t she?”

“Nothing we haven't heard before.” Jimin answered, and the two laughed, but you didn’t find it all that funny. Hearing that Somin trash talked Jungkook to his friends while working didn’t sound like the kind of person anyone would want to date.

“Well she can talk shit all she wants, she’s just mad he’s moved on.” You defended, and are surprised to hear a quiet ‘thank you’ just for your ears as Jungkook tightened his hold briefly.

“I really dislike that girl,” Jin said, “I for one will be glad to not see her trashy ass around the apartment anymore. You are a breath of fresh air, Y/N.”

You smile shyly at Jin, enjoying how well everyone seemed to have welcomed you into their group.

“So, Y/N, we were just talking about the party Yoongi was throwing. He and Hobi live together, and they’re throwing a small rager this weekend. You’re coming with JK, right?”

Oh, this was not something you were expecting. You hadn’t gone to a party with co-workers in a long time…

“Um—”

“Of course she’ll be there, she’s coming with me. Right, babe?” Jungkook’s doe eyes looked up at you and you couldn’t say no. It’s not like you had plans anyways. You nodded and smiled at him, and he leaned into you, lips seeking yours in a quick kiss. You feel your body react to it, like it had been doing since this started, and pulled back before he could turn it X-rated.

“Okay, seriously you two, get a room.”

—

Standing in the mirror in your bedroom, you turned from side to side to take in your outfit. As a head wardrobe stylist, you had a pretty good sense of fashion, but liked to stick to basic pieces and blacks, dressing up your look with delicate jewelry or layered pieces.

Tonight was no different. With the beginnings of winter creeping in, you wanted to be comfortable in the weather once the sun set. You had on black sheer leggings that disappeared into a cute black skirt with thin white lines that had a revealing thigh split. Your top was an asymmetrical design, having one long sleeve and turning into a bandeau style on the other side. You paired it with black velvet boots that had crisp white laces, then finished the look with a matching set of simple dangling skinny diamond earrings, bracelet, and necklace.

Despite this thing with Jungkook being fake, you wanted him to still feel proud to showcase you on his arm at this party. People were already talking about the two of you, and tonight would fuel the gossip even more. You were nervous of course, knowing who typically attended these types of parties, but Jungkook had assured you that he would keep you safe tonight.

The polite knock on your bedroom door had you turn your head to the sound, a tossed “come in” over your shoulder to who you thought was Yuna, but revealed a very handsome looking Jungkook, who was in his typical all black attire. You stood there, body warming as you took in his height, broad shoulders, and long legs.

“Wow.”

His voice was low, but his eyes looked like they sparkled as he took you in.

“You don’t look too bad yourself, Jeon,” you responded, reaching to grab your bag off of your bed.

Jungkook snapped out of the daze he was in and pulled his phone out of his pocket.

“Let’s take a photo for the ‘gram.”

You nodded; for a second you thought he wanted to have a photo of you because you looked good. Posing in the mirror, he pulled you close by your waist and adjusted his phone to capture both of you in the frame. He took a few photos, switching poses slightly each time.

“Hey,” he said, gaining your attention. You turned to him, shocked when his lips met yours. You melt easily into the kiss, hearing the camera shutter click several times as you tangled tongues, his hand sliding from your waist to cup your butt and pull you closer. You were unable to stop the moan from his action, and when he pulled away, lips a bit fuller and pinker from kissing, he quirked his eyebrow at you, paired with his signature smirk.

“Y-You messed up my lip gloss,” you fake huffed, turning away from him to rummage through your bag to grab your gloss and reapply. Your attempt to avoid him from seeing the way he affected you didn’t go unnoticed, but Jungkook kept quiet on it.

“It was worth it, these pics are hot. Plus, you taste good. What flavor is that?”

“Strawberry,” you mumbled, still feeling the heat from the kiss warm your neck and face.

“Strawberry is slowly becoming my new favorite.”

—

Yoongi and Hobi knew how to throw a party. The music was playing at the perfect level that you could still hear people talking to you, a variety of alcoholic beverages were supplied in ample amounts, and several games were being held in various rooms of their home.

Currently, you were seated on the couch with a few other women from the office. Unfortunately, one of them was Somin. Across the room, your ‘boyfriend’ was engaged in a game of beer pong against Taehyung and Jimin. They had challenged him solo, citing he was good at everything and didn’t need a partner. As you watched him toss the small ping pong balls into the same cup, you knew their concern was right.

“Y/N, you and Jeon?” Seline, one of the girls seated next to you, asked suggestively.

“Yea,” you giggled, the cup of something or other making you a little... giggly.

“Color me a little surprised. He’s like, such a social butterfly, and you’re...”

“Oh, Y/N used to be a social butterfly, but she thought she was too good for us back in college.” Somin piped up.

Her statement caught you off guard. Somin was once your best friend, but when she started dating Jungkook, she had distanced herself from you, not the other way around.

“I never thought that. Some people act differently once they start dating people though. I never changed.” You sat back with a huff, crossing your arms. She ruined the buzz the alcohol had given you.

Seline leaned closer to you, interested to hear more. The other’s seated nearby also tuned in with interest.

“Oh, you knew them in college?”

You nodded, and Somin got up and walked away from the couch, seemingly annoyed at the attention you were getting for being Jungkook’s new girl.

You told the brief backstory of your friendship, leaving out the obvious part of losing virginities and finding out your best friend confessed to Jungkook when you were on your way to do the same thing, but ending it on good terms, saying that it was just the process of naturally growing apart.

Seline nodded, and you saw her eyes widen as she looked past you. Following her gaze, your eyes narrowed at the view. Somin was all over Jungkook. You weren’t exaggerating; both of her hands were holding on to him as if she was too drunk to maintain her balance. She was falling into his arms and he was holding her, one of his large hands pushing her hair back from her face and a look of concern etched upon his own.

Two feelings hit you at once. Nausea at the sight of him looking so tenderly at her, simultaneous with a boiling fury of jealousy that it wasn’t you.

“Looks like Somin wants him back.” Seline snickered towards the other girls, and you stood up abruptly. You made eye contact with Jimin, who’s eyes were unnaturally large as he registered the scene before him.

Jimin was relieved that Somin interrupted the end of the game so that he could escape before he had to drink more, but he also felt annoyed seeing her all over Jungkook. Jimin had been glad when Jungkook told him and Tae that he was done with Somin; even more glad when he heard that Jungkook started seeing you.

Back in college, Jimin was the only person, other than you and Jungkook, who knew what happened between you two. Both of you had confided in him your actions and feelings for one another. Color him surprised when he found out that Jungkook was not dating you, but instead your best friend, Somin. He wasn’t sure what happened but soon after, you stopped being around as much and Somin was around all the time.

Watching Somin pretend to be too drunk to function and fall all over Jungkook made Jimin purposefully search the room for you. Watching you stand, drink clutched in your hand, Jimin had a feeling something was about to happen.

The drink you were nursing was downed in its entirety within a single swallow. You were now several drinks in, and you were feeling the alcohol start to hit as you stood up fast. Pushing your shoulders back, you walked over towards your ‘boyfriend’, whose back was turned towards you, and slid your arm around his waist.

“Heyyy babe,” you leaned into his body, staking claim on Jungkook as you stared daggers at Somin. She had taken a few steps back when you had approached, but now, seeing the challenge in your eyes, she stepped closer once more.

“Ggukk-ah, I don’t feel so well...”

“Min,” Jungkook stepped out of your hold, hands moving to cup Somin’s face as she feigned weakness in her knees. The level of concern in his voice let you know exactly how he felt. You scoffed, not believing Jungkook would behave this way in front of everyone. He was the one who had came up with this idea for ‘mutual benefit’ and here he was fucking it all up.

“She’s fine, babe. She can handle her alcohol.” You felt yourself growing hotter, the alcohol actually having an effect on you, as it always had. Your increasing body temperature only made you more frustrated.

“Seriously Gguk, I’m getting so hot...” Somin reached for the hem of her shirt, and in one fell swoop she had exposed the lacey bra she wore underneath. You could hear people talking over the sound of the music, taking in the scene of a shirtless ex making a brazen show.

“Jungkook!” Your voice is no more than a harsh whisper, but he’s so scandalized at Somin’s action, the protective boyfriend in him coming out to aid in shielding her body from onlookers, he doesn’t hear you.

You hate the sick feeling bubbling in your stomach, unsure if it's from watching your ‘man’ flirt with his half naked ex or if it’s from the alcohol not sitting right with you.

Throwing the scene one last look, you turned on your heels and headed off to the kitchen for a bottle of water, or perhaps, another cup of something stronger.

Walking past him and Taehyung, Jimin caught sight of the look on your face before you blew past on your way towards the kitchen and he knew he should warn his friend.

“Jungkook, hey.. Jungkook!” Jimin yelled, his voice louder the second time he called his name.

Jungkook had been leaning towards Somin, hands cradling her face as he continued to speak quietly to her. When he looked up at Jimin, his face appeared slightly annoyed at the interruption as he was taking care of her.

“What, bro?”

“Um, your girlfriend? Y/N? She just went into the kitchen and she looked a little upset.” Jimin said, his face trying to communicate to Jungkook what it looked like that he was holding his ex that way and his new girlfriend had stormed off.

“Oh, for fuck’s sake. Jimin, can you?” Jungkook gestured his head towards the kitchen and Jimin thought his eyes were going to pop out of his head.

“How about I take Somin and you go find Y/N? Your girlfriend. Remember?”

Jungkook paused for a millisecond before depositing Somin into Jimin’s arms. He made his way to the kitchen, where he found you engaged in taking shots with Yoongi, Hoseok, and Jin, the latter of which was shit talking Somin with a smile. When you felt his presence enter the kitchen, you ignored him, gesturing for your now fourth shot in as many minutes.

Sensing the tension, Yoongi decided against more shots, instead leading Hobi and Jin out of the kitchen, much to Jin’s complaints of having to be around the ‘trashy tramp’. The three headed back to the party, a bottle tucked under Yoongi’s arm as Hobi carried the shot glasses out.

“We were enjoying our new friend, JK. Stop keeping her to yourself,” Jin said with a drunken glare.

Sighing audibly, you turned to walk out of the kitchen but Jungkook’s grasp on your wrist stopped you.

“Hey, why are you ignoring me like this?” He asked, confusion tinting his voice.

“Um, maybe because you’re supposed to be dating me and you were too busy with Somin to remember you even had a girlfriend.” You said back harshly, spitting the words at him with such vehemence you wobbled precariously on your heels.

“Come here.” Jungkook said, dragging you behind him through the bodies in the hallway until you had made it into one of the unoccupied back bedrooms. Shutting the door, he turned to you as he dragged his hand through his hair. The action only made him more handsome, tousled hair falling gently to frame his face.

“Look, it’s... complicated with Somin right now.”

“I get that you’re trying to teach her a lesson, see if you want to be with her or whatever, but not at my expense. You said mutually beneficial. Making me look like your second choice and embarrassing me does not benefit me.”

During your speech, you poked him in the chest several times, the alcohol starting to take its effect on you. Stumbling slightly, Jungkook caught you to steady you, keeping his hands on your waist. The warmness of his palms felt nice as he helped keep you balanced.

“You’re right, Y/N. I’m sorry. Like I said, it’s complicated. We dated for a long time. I still care for her. She’s... been making this difficult.”

“Oh? Difficult how? By faking being drunk so you can take care of her?”

“She’s a lightweight, that’s not fake,” he defended.

You were once close enough with Somin to know that she was not a lightweight, since she had been drinking at parties since she was 14; her earlier interaction was indeed, all an act.

“Whatever, Jungkook. So what is she doing that’s so difficult?” you asked, cutting him a look of narrowed eyes until he answered you.

He walked backwards, tugging you gently along until he was seated on the bed. You stood between his parted knees, waiting patiently for his answer. Realizing you weren’t going to drop it, he rubbed the back of his neck gingerly.

“She’s, you know.. She still texts me all the time, saying shit and sending pics and stuff. She says she wants me back, but I just,” he looked up at you, his doe eyes unable to hide his emotions.

“I don’t know if I believe it. I want to. But she’s hurt me, and I’m tired of it. I want her to feel how I felt.”

Your ire towards him faded as he opened up to you. Cupping his face gently, you leaned in and rubbed his nose with yours softly back and forth.

“You’re amazing Jungkook. Until tonight, you’ve treated me like a princess the entire week we’ve been dating. But she won’t learn if you give in. You’ve got me now, okay? When she texts you, text me instead. Don’t entertain her. She’ll think I’m not enough for you if you keep responding, and that doesn’t show her you can move on.”

You had sunk into him the whole time you talked to him, and he shifted your body so you were now straddled over his lap, head resting on his shoulder. You yawned sleepily, the loss of the anger leaving you feeling the tired effects of the alcohol. Unlike Somin, you were a lightweight, and 3 shots was over your limit.

As you got comfortable on Jungkook, he thought over what you said, smoothing your hair carefully.

“You’re right. You always were so smart in school... ” Jungkook said, and you nodded your head on his shoulder in agreement, humming an affirmative.

“Let’s get you home though, you’re halfway to passing out anyways.” Pulling out his phone, he ordered an Uber. He held you like that, your strawberry scent surrounding him until the Uber driver was outside. His hands gripping you under your thighs, he stood up and carried you out of the party, nodding bye to his friends and hosts of the party.

Placing you into the Uber, he climbed in after you and you curled into his lap, seeking his warmth in your drunken half-slumber. Jungkook chuckled, noticing the way his chest reacted to the action but ignored it. This was an arrangement, you seeking him out wasn’t real, and your anger earlier wasn’t jealousy, he told himself. You were worried about being embarrassed. He still loved and wanted to get back with Somin, right?

As he looked down at you in his lap, enjoying the weight of you pressed against his body, he wasn’t so sure.

“This the correct address, sir?” The Uber driver asked, verifying with Jungkook once he shut the SUV door.

“Yea, both of us are headed there.”

—

The weekend passed by fast. Waking up at Jungkook’s place Sunday morning had been a little shocking, but his bed was soft and clean, and smelled of him. You had snuggled deeper into the sheets until he woke you up to go get breakfast and get his car from Yoongi’s place. He detailed to you what had transpired to you being in his bed, expressed that he had not taken advantage of you, per rule number 7, plus the basic concept of consent, and promised to take you home as soon as Jin was awake and could take the two of you to go get his car.

He gave you some clothes to change into, and while you weren’t surprised to find he had jeans to fit you, neither one of you asked or shared the obvious: they were Somin’s. At least the shirt he gave you was his, and you also stole a hoodie to wear. December may have only just started a week ago, but the cold was pervasive.

Breakfast with him was fun. Getting to know Jungkook again was just as exhilarating as it had been the first time, during that first year at BHSMA. He had changed, but in a good way. More mature, but still playful. An adult who was a hotshot photographer, but still humble and considerate. How someone could be built like that and have such a big soft heart was beyond you.

The trip to get his car was slightly awkward, as Jin, Jungkook’s very nosy roommate, commented on how bad drunk sex must be with Jungkook if you were able to keep so quiet.

“Somin was always so loud, I swear she was exaggerating. No one’s dick is that good; sorry JK.”

Once Jin dropped the two of you off at Yoongi and Hobi’s, it ended up turning into hanging out with them for a bit, talking about work and your relationship with Jungkook. Hobi swooned with oohs and ahhs while Yoongi cringed, faking disgust at such a cute story, as was his trademark.

Jungkook apologized once the two of you escaped to his car, for both Jin being cringey, and for staying longer than anticipated with Yoongi and Hoseok, but you weren’t mad. You enjoyed meeting his friends and getting to know them. You were only a little concerned because Yoongi was also friends with Namjoon, who worked in the same department as him.

Jungkook turned to you before you climbed out of the car, not wanting to say goodbye just yet, but unable to think of a reason to get you to stay. Afterall, the relationship was fake.

“Hey, thanks for your advice last night.”

“Honestly, I barely remember what it was, but if it helped you, I’m glad.” You smiled at him, and he had to blink a few times to remember what else he wanted to say.

“So, um—I was thinking we could go on, like, a formal date Monday? After work? Monday should be a chill day. I know the comeback is planned for January, so going out sooner than later is best, right? Get it out of the way? That way we won’t forget, and we won’t be too busy with work to try and squeeze it in, and—”

Jungkook knew he was rambling, feeling nervous despite it being you, someone he had known for several years now. For fucks sake, he’s seen you naked. He felt his cock twitch and internally scolded himself. This was not the time for remembering the way you felt beneath him, the sweet sounds he had pulled from you as he learned your body, shared with you in giving each other your virginities.

When his cock twitched again, he took a deep breath and tried to focus on your answer.

“You okay, Jeon?” you asked, noticing he had zoned out slightly.

“Yeah... ” he responded, shifting as if uncomfortable.

“Well, I said I would love to go on a date with you. What did you have planned?”

“It’s a surprise. Just dress for the weather.”

You nodded thoughtfully, a small smile gracing your face as you gathered your purse and stepped back out of the doorway of his car to shut it. He rolled the window down, smiling back at you.

“Can’t wait,” you say, standing outside his car on the sidewalk through the rolled down window, waving your fingers at him cutely.

Jungkook’s signature smile spread across his face as he winked at you just before he pulled off, turning his music up loud as he whipped his Benz out of your complex.

—

Now sitting at your desk, you clicked through the selected shots that Jungkook emailed you of the photo shoot from last week as you reminisced on the weekend. You were supposed to be checking the outfits, detailing the different designers for the credits. But your thoughts kept drifting to Jungkook, and what should have easily been a 15 minute task took 45.

Finally sending the email, you stood to stretch when a loud knock announced a visitor. Walking to the frosted door of your office, you opened it and revealed a large bouquet of tiger lilies.

“Delivery for Y/N Y/L/N,” Kim, one of your assistants sing-songed as she walked into the room.

“Where did you get this? And why?” You searched the flowers until you found the card inside.

“I’m not supposed to give any details other than to read the note!” She pranced away, a smug smile on her face for knowing the secret you wanted to know.

Opening the envelope, a small polaroid fell out, fluttering to the ground. You picked it up, noting the image of a small park nearby. At the bottom, in Jungkook’s neat writing was a time. 2:30PM. Glancing at the clock, you see that the time listed is in roughly 15 minutes, so you gathered your purse, plucked a flower from the bouquet and headed out to meet Jungkook.

Walking into the elevator, Namjoon suddenly entered just before the doors shut, trapping you inside with him.

“Why are you avoiding me?” He asked. You studied him, momentarily at a loss for words at his ambush.

“Joonie, I—I’m not avoiding you. I’ve just been busy...”

“Too busy for your best friend? Jennie left me, and now I feel like I’m losing you too.”

Hearing his voice crack as he mentioned his ex hurts you more than you let him know. In all of the panic of the secret sex journal being released and fake dating Jungkook, you had forgotten what Namjoon had been going through.

“I promise, you’re not losing me, Joonie. You’re my best friend. I’m sorry that I haven’t been acting like it. I swear, I have been busy.”

“Yeah, busy going to parties with your new boyfriend. I saw him carrying your wasted ass out of Yoongi’s house.” Namjoon sounded a little irritated as he spoke.

“Listen, it’s complicated.. Can we talk about this later, please? It’s not a conversation for the elevator.”

“Okay, where are you going? I’ll go with you.” The doors opened and you both stepped out, Namjoon following you like a lifeline.

“Joonie, I—Look, I’m going on a date with Jungkook, I’m sorry!” you halted your steps and explained to him as a look of hurt flashed across his face.

“You know what? Forget it. Hit me up when you remember your best friend, if I’m even that.”

Namjoon walked away from you, ignoring you as you called after him. You sighed, giving up as he disappeared around a corner of the lobby, guests and coworkers looking at the exchange with interest.

You rubbed your temples and took a deep breath before braving the cold to walk to Ttukseom Park.

The walk was surprisingly pleasant. Despite the temperature, the sun was warm on your face whenever you were able to evade the shade along the sidewalk. It may have been the very beginnings of winter, but the scenery was anything but the cold melancholy you tended to associate with this time of the year.

The grass was vibrant still, and as you made it to the spot that matched the small photo you still had clutched in your hand, you noticed how the butterfly art installation along the wall of the J-Bug Cultural Complex glittered in the sunlight seeping in. Jungkook was seated on a bench right underneath the art with his trusty camera hanging from his neck, a picnic basket next to him.

“This is beautiful,” you said in awe, taking in the entire view. Jungkook followed your gaze, humming his agreement before picking up his camera. You heard the shutter of the camera several times. You looked over to him glancing at the small screen on the device before adjusting the lens and taking several more.

“Have you never seen this?” He said as he stood and grabbed the basket. You stood as well and followed him, falling into step beside him as he walked out from the shade and into the grassier area.

You shook your head no. “Don’t really have the time I guess. I’ve always wanted to explore the J-Bug though; Namjoon said the museums all along the Hangang are amazing.”

“I’ve taken photos at several of the murals nearby, they’re some of my favorite locations actually.” He smiled at you, and you can’t help the way your heart squeezes. He nodded his head to an area that had a decent amount of sunlight to combat the winter chill.

“Yea, I remember seeing some of them in your office. You’re really talented Kookie, I remember how passionate you were about photography even back then.” You helped spread the blanket he produced from the basket and once seated you leaned back on your palms, eyes closed.

Jungkook looked at you, taking in the way the midday sun made you glow, how pretty your lashes looked leaving shadows across your content cheeks. He couldn’t hold back the smile that took over his face upon hearing you use the endearment he hadn’t heard since that night so long ago.

“Ah, yeah, but my photography wasn’t that good then.”

“Stop being so humble, the photos you took were amazing, even then.”

You opened your eyes, catching him staring at you, and you felt yourself grow self-conscious.

“What? Is there something on my face?”

“Oh—uh, no sorry, it was just the sun—you know, lighting and all.” He gestured to his camera.

“Ah, I guess the talented eye never rests. Though I don’t know why you would want pictures of me,” you laughed and Jungkook tapped your knee in reproach.

“You’re a pretty good subject, don’t downplay yourself.”

You nodded, looking in the basket to hide the way your cheeks had warmed at his comment.

“Seriously, Y/N, I used to want to take photos of you all the time back then... you should’ve seen my camera roll. It was embarrassing. Jimin used to tease me all the time.” Jungkook helped you set up his small spread of food and you used the meal as a distraction.

“Ooh, did you prepare all of this?”

“Ah, some of it,” he rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. “I had some help from Jin hyung.”

“It smells delicious.” You took the proffered chopsticks from his large hand and dug into the bowl of japchae before placing it on your rice to gather for one bite; Jungkook followed suit.

The rest of the lunch date went incredibly well. Jungkook was just like you remembered him to be, except he was more filled out, and a little taller with a jawline that could cut glass. But his humor, his compassion, his deep thoughts that led you to fall for him all those years ago were still painfully there. Spending more time with him one on one did nothing but show you that the feelings you once had for him were still easily accessible.

As he led you back to the office, his hand swinging yours between your bodies, you couldn’t help but wish this was real. How nice it would be to just pretend that Jungkook really was yours, allow those creeping feelings to spread like spring, blooming across your chest until it was vibrant and unforgettable. You couldn’t imagine what it would be like after; after when you were single again and Jungkook had either gotten back with Somin or moved on to someone else.

“What are you thinking about?” Jungkook squeezed your hand. You hadn’t even noticed that you were not only back at the office, but standing at the door to your locked office.

“Oh, sorry. Honestly, that lunch date was just so nice… It felt good to get out and do something different for a change.”

“Oh, well yea, I remembered you used to like stuff like this, I figured you probably still did.”

You nodded, hope blooming.

“Take a look at this post, let me know if it’s okay.”

He handed you his phone, and you admired the way he had caught you off guard, a photo that looked like it could be moving, the way your hair frames your face as you looked longingly off into the distance. The caption was simple. “It’s not about where you go or what you have, it’s about who you’re with along the way.”

“It’s perfect.”

“Okay, post it then. And post a few more pics of me on your page too? I’ve been posting and tagging you...”

If you didn’t know any better, you would think that Jungkook sounded… upset? You nodded as you clicked the post button, and as it loaded, the phone vibrated in your hand. Thinking it was a like or a comment on the image of you, you glanced at it. His phone had locked by this time, and instead of seeing notifications for Instagram, you saw a message notification instead.

Handing him back his phone, you push down that blooming sensation. It would be foolish to think Jungkook was upset that you hadn’t posted him as much as he had posted you. Clearly he must’ve spent time with Somin after he dropped you off yesterday.

“You got a message. Umm, I’m gonna finish up here and then head home, you don’t need to wait for me. See you tomorrow?”

You wanted to get away from him desperately. Jungkook looked at you, confused at your sudden shift in mood.

“I thought I was driving you home? Jin said he was staying out late tonight, I figured we could hang out for a few—”

“We’ll see! There’s still so much to do for the album release.” You leaned up and kissed his cheek chastely before unlocking your office door and all but disappeared inside of it.

Jungkook stood there, staring at your closed door for a few more seconds before he felt his phone buzz in his hand. Checking his notifications, he saw a series of texts from Somin.

Looking around confused, he noticed Somin standing across the office area, a deadly smirk on her face as she waved her phone at Jungkook. All Jungkook could do was sigh. Somin wouldn’t leave him alone long enough to sort out his thoughts, and now she was sending purposefully misleading texts? Jungkook didn’t know how to explain to you that what you saw was untrue.

You clearly believed it.

—

Jungkook gave you two days of space before he decided to track you down. He always hated that Somin would know he was upset (typically because it was her fault) and immediately pounce on him, forcing her company upon him and not allowing him the ability to forgive and move on. He wanted to give you that time, so after two days, Jungkook felt that it had been long enough, and the two of you should reconcile whatever misunderstanding there had been.

You posted a photo with him yesterday, and from the caption you wrote it appeared like you had a fun time with him on Monday despite the way you left him standing at your office door.

The image you posted on your Instagram with Jungkook was a candid shot; he hadn’t realized you had taken a photo. While it brought about that warm feeling in his chest seeing the photo appear in his feed, it didn’t clearly depict his face.

Instead, the focus was on your fingers intertwined. Jungkook’s profile could be seen, blurred from lack of focus, but it matched the caption you had chosen so well. “Even if someone shakes this world, please don’t ever let go of this hand you’re holding...”

Motivated, Jungkook made sure to be bright and early at your door ready to drive you and your sister.

You weren’t expecting to see the flashy Benz outside of your apartment. Yuna was excited to not have to take public transportation, leaving you behind as she all but ran to the passenger rear door.

“Morning JK! We missed you these past few days.”

“Ah, sorry about that, I had to be at the office way earlier; didn’t want to make you guys wake up even earlier than you already do.”

Yuna waves off the apology and you finally followed; feet moving across the pavement until you’ve climbed into the car and buckled your seatbelt.

“Morning princess,” Jungkook says, leaning towards you and pecking your lips. You were caught off guard, not expecting him to be so lovey, but you returned the kiss, a double peck that you started and continued on as the traditional way you greeted each other.

“Morning.”

“Didn’t sleep well?”

“Yea, been a bit out of it these past few days...” You trailed off, not wanting to talk about it in front of Yuna. Catching on, Jungkook turns up the music and shifts into drive, pulling off towards the University for Yuna.

The drive to the office isn’t too long from the school, so once Yuna was out, Jungkook wasted no time in asking you to talk.

“So, can we talk about Somin?”

You huffed out a sigh. It was too early in the morning to deal with the Somin issue, but you nodded, allowing Jungkook to breach the topic.

“I know you saw her message. I want you to know that nothing happened. She sent that text because she saw us. She was doing the same bullshit she always does, part of the reason I don’t think she’s learned anything yet, like you said.”

You nodded, still not sure what to believe. He had no reason to lie to you, it’s not like you were actually in a relationship. He could go back to Somin anytime.

“I hate that you’re mad at me.”

You turned your body towards him.

“I—Look, I’m not mad, okay? Not at you. I just hate that Somin gets under my skin so much. That she’s a bitch to you. Neither of us deserve it, especially you.”

Jungkook reached over, encasing your hand in his.

“I’m learning that now. We’ve been together so long, I never noticed at first what she was doing. But I think subconsciously, it was making me resent her. And you really said some shit that had me thinking. And you’re right. I—I’m really glad to have you back in my life, Y/N. Having you in my corner has made all the difference.”

You looked down, eyes staring at the tattooed hand to hide the warmth on your face.

“After work, come over. Let me buy us dinner and we can hang out.” You felt his smile as he stared at you while pausing at the red light before your office, and you met his gaze.

“Okay.”

“Good, we need to make Jin believe we’re having hot, loud sex, since rule 7 prevents you from experiencing the real thing.”

He let out a shout of pain as you punched his shoulder.

—

Walking to get food was not the smartest idea for 3 reasons. First, because neither of you checked the weather. Second, due to number one, neither of you had an umbrella. So naturally, third, running in the rain while carrying takeout was almost a disaster.

And still, the two of you laughed the entire way, bag clutched in one arm while your fingers were intertwined between your sprinting bodies, one block left to get to Jungkook’s apartment. By the time he’s unlocked the door, you're both sopping wet, rain water dripping onto the floor of the entryway to the apartment. After getting the food situated to stay warm while you guys got cleaned up, Jungkook gave you a towel and led you to his bathroom.

You appreciated that he was such a clean guy, his apartment and subsequently, the bathroom was pristine, and he actually had a trashcan and stocked toilet paper, unlike some men you knew. He planted folded clothes for you to change into on top of the sink counter, and surprised you with a kiss.

“What was that for?” You asked, dazed.

“Practice.” He said with a wink, and he backed away, closing the door as he left you alone.

—

While Jungkook showered, you heated up the food, your mostly dried hair now up in a messy bun as you danced around his kitchen. His sweats were a little (a lot) too long, so you had rolled them up so you could avoid tripping.

A knock at the door made you jump, before you moonwalked over to the entryway, now clean of the rain water the two of you had trudged in. Thinking it was Jin, you didn’t check to see who it was and opened the door. You froze as you took in a young man that was not your ‘boyfriend’s’ broad shouldered roommate. Instead, doe-eyes similar to the man currently naked in the shower stared back at you.

“Oh, hey… I thought my brother lived here. Sorry about that!” The man stepped back, checking the number on the apartment again before his eyes landed on your shirt—or rather, his brother’s shirt.

“You’re not Somin...”

“Hi, and no, I’m not,” you laughed, “um, but this is Jungkook’s apartment.”

“Ahh, okay. I’m JungHyun. His older brother.”

“Oh! Come in!” You stepped back so that he could walk past you, and you led him into the living room once he had shed his shoes.

“Oh, did I interrupt dinner?”

“Oh, no we haven’t even started eating yet. No worries.”

The two of you sat down, and you tucked your feet up under your bottom, turning to face Jungkook’s older brother.

“So, I know who you’re not...”

“Oh, fuck, manners.” The look on your face is sheepish, and you smiled to cover your nerves. “I’m Y/N, Kookie’s girlfriend.”

“Oh, you’re the famous Y/N! Finally got you, did he?”

His words confused you, Jungkook had been with Somin since forever, when had he ever wanted you? Smiling to cover your confusion, you’re saved when Jungkook appears in the hallway, a loud laugh as he barreled over to his brother and all but jumped on the man.

“Hyung! What are you doing here?!”

“Oh, I finished that project at work early, so I’m headed to visit mom and dad. Staying with them through Christmas before the next contract at work starts.”

“Ah, it’s good to see you!”

Jungkook’s enthusiasm is abundant; it’s clear he loves his brother dearly and misses him. He pulled back from a hug and sat comfortably in the space between you and JungHyun, his palm resting lightly on your leg absentmindedly.

“So, I’ve met your new girlfriend. I must say you didn’t do her justice when you described her to me.”

You felt the blush creep across your face, and Jungkook also seemed to turn red, his fingers rubbing at the skin on his neck.

“Yea, seeing her in person is best.” He says awkwardly, and you can’t help but laugh.

“So? Does dad know? Mom is gonna be so excited. She hated Somin.”

“What?” Jungkook says at the same time that you say “Really?”

JungHyun nodded, sitting back into the couch comfortably.

“Yea, no offense, lil bro, but Somin was a bitch. Mom thought she was so fake.”

“Wh-why didn’t you guys ever say anything?”

“Eh, you know, cause you were in love or whatever.”

You get up and go to the kitchen, grabbing bowls and the last of the heated food, hoping to avoid being present for this part of their conversation, but still curious all the same.

“Definitely not.”

“Mmhmm, sure.”

“Seriously. I wasn’t actually in love. Or if I was, it faded. I think for a lot of it I was just… dependent or whatever. I thought it was love, sure. But it wasn’t; I know that now.”

“Ah, so Y/N showed you what love is?”

“She definitely cares more about me and my happiness than Somin ever has.”

You cleared your throat as you walked back into the living room.

“Ready to eat?”

Dinner with Jungkook and JungHyun is, in so many words, fun. They bantered and joked and you spend the time eating and laughing, enjoying your time with the brothers. You didn't even realize how late it had gotten, not until Jin waltzed into the apartment, noting the late hour for you all to be chatting so loud.

“Shit, Yuna messaged me an hour ago.”

“Just stay here. We can pick Yuna up in the morning when you go home to change.”

“Are you sure? Your brother’s visiting, I don’t want to be in the way.”

“Y/N, don’t worry, I’ll take the couch. I was going to anyway.” JungHyun smiled at you, and you nodded back. Standing up, you stretched, not realizing how tired you were. Jungkook took the opportunity to tickle your exposed sides, and you squealed, causing the brothers to laugh as you squirmed away from Jungkook, who didn’t let you get far.

“Let’s get you to bed, princess.”

Turning in Jungkook’s arms, you looked over his shoulder at his brother.

“Good night, oppa.”

Jungkook stiffened as JungHyun and Jin laughed, enjoying the way the youngest one reacted to your words.

“Ah, if it doesn’t work out between you two, hit me up.”

“Hyung!” Jungkook glared at his brother, not enjoying the joke.

“What? At least she wouldn’t need to meet our parents twice! She is coming for Christmas, right?”

The two of you looked at each other, a little thrown off by the question. The holidays were coming up, but you hadn’t discussed this far into the relationship. It wasn’t real after all, did you have to go through such lengths to teach Somin a lesson?

“I haven’t told mom and dad yet about her...”

“No worries, I text them ages ago. They’re expecting her for Christmas.”

Jungkook sighed, dropping his forehead to yours, so all you could see was his eyes staring into yours.

“Is this okay? Do you wanna, you know? Meet my parents?” Jungkook’s voice was low as he whispered the question.

“I—Yes.”

The look on his face when you agreed was beautiful, a scrunched-nose smile that is reminiscent of a bunny. You couldn’t help but smile back, lost in the mahogany of his eyes.

“Are you guys over there kissing when I’m waiting for an answer?” JungHyun broke the tension filling the air between you and his brother.

Jungkook smirked before capturing your lips with his own, a breathless kiss that lasted only a couple seconds before he pulled away to smirk at his brother.

“You can tell mom and dad I’ll be bringing her home for Christmas.” With those words, Jungkook whisked you down the hall and tucked you into his bed before climbing in behind you. Wrapping his arm around your waist, he pulled you closer to him. His hands skimmed your body before he began tickling you again, a squeal leaving your mouth. You retaliated, hands attempting to tickle him before he pinned you to the bed, and the two of you began to wrestle for a bit.

You were unaware of how sexual the wrestling sounded; his headboard hitting the wall roughly and the two of you grunting and groaning as you fought for dominance, some added squeals and moans when Jungkook decided it was a good idea to bite you in his quest for submission. Finally winded, you gave in, laying back on the mattress in defeat. Jungkook tugged at your sweatpants, removing them swiftly and throwing them onto the floor, his own joining the pile. He then grasped your face, peppering it with kisses.

You were about to ask him what he was doing, when someone knocked. Jungkook called out a ‘come in’ and his brother walked into the bedroom, his sights set on the bathroom.

“Don’t mind me, just gonna wash up before bed. It seemed safe to enter now.”

He disappeared into the bathroom as Jungkook continued to hold you, affectionate even after his brother was out of sight. Even if this relationship was fake, you could pretend in this moment that it was real, that Jungkook pulled you closer, not to fool his brother, but because he wanted to be close to you, that he was falling in love with you.

For one night, it should be okay to pretend it was something more, right?

—

The next two weeks passed by in a blur. Namjoon had basically confined himself to his studio at work, intent on avoiding you. Seeing you hand in hand with Jungkook seemed to bother him, and because you couldn’t tell him the truth (or wouldn’t), you left him to his own assumptions. He ignored all of your texts attempting to reach out to him, despite him saying he wanted you to let him know when you had time for him. This just made you more frustrated, and you were done trying to chase Namjoon, romantically or otherwise. When he was ready to behave like an adult, you would be willing to talk to him.

After telling Yuna about how you were asked to go home with Jungkook and meet his family, you received a call from your own parents. Yuna had told them about Jungkook, and you were bombarded with questions until you too agreed to bring Jungkook home.

It took some discussing, but it was finally decided: the 23rd and Christmas Eve would be with your family, and Christmas Day and the 26th would be with Jungkook’s. You were a little worried that the parents would be able to see through your ruse, despite having fooled everybody else at work, but Jungkook assured you that it would be easy enough to trick his parents.

On the train ride to Daegu, you sat a few rows away from your sister, who had her headphones in as she watched the latest K-Drama she missed due to her busy school schedule. The ‘arriving soon’ message plays throughout the cabins of the KTX, and you figure it’s important to bring up your parents.

Turning to Jungkook, who was drawing on his iPad, you removed an airpod from your ear, pausing the music. You take a moment and admire his face, the way his jawline was so angular, the sharp planes of his cheekbones, the concentration held in his eyes.

“Like what you see?” Jungkook’s voice is teasing, but you still felt embarrassed at being caught staring at him.

“I just think we should talk about the next 2 days.”

“Y/N, listen. Parents love me. Despite the tattoos and long hair.”

“Cause you’ve met so many parents? You’ve been dating Somin since we were 20.”

“My friends have parents too, you know. Don’t worry. Just be like we always are and it’ll be fine.”

“Your parents may be easy to trick, but mine? They’re a bit more… scrutinizing. Plus, they’ve heard me talk about Namjoon, and probably don’t remember me talking about you...” you trailed off, a slight warmth subtly coloring your cheeks.

“So you used to talk about me?”

“Well, yea, first year, you know? I had a crush on you, so my mom heard all about it. Not about—you know, but I told her I thought we might date.” You buried your nose in your phone to avoid looking at Jungkook.

“You know, you never told me why you nev—”

Jungkook’s words were cut off by an attendant walking through the aisle, asking everyone to start packing up their belongings as the train would be pulling into the DongDaegu Station momentarily.

“My dad should be here to pick us up—Yuna!” Your sister turned to you, a smile on her face as she waved her phone.

“Dad’s here!”

The drive to the house was short, and you spent most of the time taking turns with Yuna filling in your dad on your life in Seoul. Your mom was busy in the kitchen when you arrived, and she shooed you all upstairs to your rooms. Unsurprisingly, your parents were having you and Yuna share her room while Jungkook would be across the hall in your room.

Your parents were more conservative, and while you were an adult and perfectly able to do as you pleased in Seoul, while under their roof, they wanted to make sure that you remained as pure as they could keep you.

Dinner that first night went well. Jungook and your dad bonded over sports, despite Jungkook not playing any team sports, he was still well-versed on the topic and joined your dad in watching a basketball game while you, Yuna, and your mom cleaned up after dinner and then sat in the sewing room.

Your mom asked you all about Jungkook, which she surprisingly did remember you talking about. It seemed you had her and your father fooled, but while you sat at her embroidery machine, she shared she was confused about the lack of presents you had for each other to open tomorrow night. Saying it was because you still had to wrap them and she would find them under the tree tomorrow was an easy enough excuse, and paired with a very real yawn, you excused yourself to get ready for bed.

Sleeping with Yuna was uncomfortable; she was a wild sleeper. Restlessness won over sleep, so you got out of bed and made your way downstairs to grab a bottle of water from the kitchen. Your parents were already in bed in their first floor room on the other side of the house from the kitchen and the stairs.

When you returned back upstairs, you noticed the light on in your bedroom, so you knocked softly.

“Come in,” Jungkook’s voice was subdued, and you pushed the door open gently.

“Hey,” you said, eyeing Jungkook’s lean, topless form as he sat at the edge of the bed. You never tired of the view when you would sleep over at his place.

“Can’t sleep?”

“Yea, Yuna isn’t the best person to sleep next to, flops around all night, hogs the sheets.”

You walk into the room, joining him on the bed. He’s swiping through images from the SeoulM8 shoots he’s recently done. You watched his finger move across the iPad leisurely.

“Ahh, sounds like you miss sleeping next to me.”

You scoffed, shoulder bumping into his.

“You snore a bit. And your body temperature runs pretty hot. I wake up sweating half the time.”

“Ah, not the first time I’ve made you sweat, love.”

You raise your eyebrow at his insinuation of your loss of virginity.

“Kidding, babe,” he jokes, locking his iPad and setting it down to charge on the bedside table.

“Can we go into town tomorrow? I want to do some last minute shopping.”

“Sure.” Jungkook yawned and you took that as your cue to leave so he could get some sleep after your journey across the country.

“Where ya going? I thought you couldn't fall asleep with Yuna?”

Jungkook pulled the covers back, making space for you to climb in in front of him.

“Well, yes, but my parents—”

“Sleep downstairs and wholly expect us to pretend to sleep apart but know that you’re going to sneak in here anyways because we’re madly in love.”

You had to cover your mouth to keep from laughing loudly.

“And how do you know that?”

Jungkook smirked, still waiting for you to get into bed.

“You’re dad told me. He also said we need to give him grandchildren, sooner rather than later.”

Stunned silent, Jungkook leaned forward and grabbed your wrist, pulling you towards him. He turned off the light and you climbed in over him, keeping him at the front just in case.

“C’mere,” he rolled over and pulled you to his chest, snuggling into you as he got comfortable. “We have to look madly in love. No funny business though. I know you think I’m irresistible, but we are in your parents house and must be respectful.”

You elbowed him in the rib, and settled into the comforting darkness of your childhood bedroom with Jungkook’s arm wound around your waist, holding you close.

——

Christmas Eve, in your family, is the night that presents are opened. As a child, this tradition was done in order to make room under the tree for Santa’s presents. As adults, your parents keep the tradition alive, instead putting stockings with 1 or 2 of the more expensive gifts for you to have on Christmas morning.

After shopping in town and spending time wrapping, you had finally placed a few gifts for Jungkook under the tree that Yuna was now passing out. You were surprised to see a couple gifts for you from Jungkook in the small pile you amassed, and when you caught his eye, he winked at you.

Yuna opened her gifts first, then you and Jungkook, where you saw that he gave you a matching jewelry set: necklace and earrings in a soft rose gold, a small cherry blossom bloom dangling from the small hoop of the earrings and from a small hoop on the necklace. It reminded you of your date at the park. The two of you sat under the winter sakura tree that day, the only blossoms that bloom twice a year, where you told him how much you loved cherry blossoms in passing.

“It’s beautiful, Jungkook.” You almost can’t believe it, but he just smiles softly at your gratitude and helps put the necklace on you. Your parents looked happy, enjoying seeing their daughter so happy. Jungkook was excited to see what you had gotten him; a special lens for his camera that he had talked on and on about purchasing soon. He was giddy, running upstairs to grab his camera, testing out the new lens on pictures of you and your family.

Once again, you found yourself in your old room, curled up with Jungkook, but this time you were unable to sleep. Rolling over, you faced Jungkook, who cracked one eye and peeked at you.

“What’s wrong, babe?” he asked, voice laced with sleep. You noticed how easily the endearment rolled off his tongue even with no one around to convince.

“I—the gift you got me,” your fingers fidgeted with the small cherry blossom on the necklace. “I hope it didn’t cost too much. You can return it once we break up if you need to.”

“Y/N, that gift is for you. For being such a great… friend. Helping me do this. I really think it’s working.”

“You deserve to be happy Jungkook. I’m glad you were able to get space long enough to work out how you feel, and that you’re working your way to being happier.”

“Yea, I think I’ve been much happier lately...”

You watched his tongue run along his lips, and you couldn’t help but train your eyes on the movement. He caught your eyes, his hands gripped you a bit tighter as the tension in the dark room grew.

“...much happier...”

You weren’t sure who moved first, you or Jungkook, but at that point, it didn’t really matter. The way your lips sought his, the way his hands pulled you closer, the two of you were acting on instinct. This kiss wasn’t for practice or for show, who was to know what happened here, in this room tonight, but the two of you?

You let out a moan as he dipped his head lower, tracing kisses from your neck to what was exposed of your collarbone. His touch is impatient, tugging and kneading, unable to stay still on your body. His scent alone, a musky vanilla scent, engulfed your senses and you wanted… more.

You threw your leg over his body, turning the two of you until you’re straddled on top of him, able to press your core down onto his very firm cock. His boxers and your sleep shorts are the only things holding it back from assaulting you, and you’re annoyed that they’re in the way. Reaching down, you slide your hand roughly into the waistline of the boxers, fingers gripping him.

Jungkook groaned into your neck, the feel of your hand as you palm him building the craving he had for you. He wanted you. Not just physically. But you had those stupid rules, and he couldn’t just break them. He respected you more than that, and falling in love with you? Well that wasn’t part of the plan.

Jungkook slows the way he’s kissing you, slows the way he was thrusting into your hand and pushes you gently off of him and back to your side of the bed. You’re both panting, barely able to catch your breath as he pulled your back to his chest and held you close.

“We’ve got a long trip tomorrow morning to Busan, babe. Let’s get some sleep.”

“Oh… okay?” You were so confused. You had never been turned down before, especially not when you were so far into the act, practically ready to pull your panties to the side and ease him into you. You were throbbing, body aching with want, and you knew he was too; could feel the hardness as it nestled in the dip between your cheeks.

You felt him kiss your head, followed by a soft double peck to your neck, and not 10 minutes later his breathing slowed as he drifted off to sleep.

You, on the other hand, laid awake, thoughts running wild.

——

Christmas morning you had an early breakfast with your family before opening stockings. Your parents had only a couple of weeks to prepare for Jungkook, but they had prepared a stocking for him as well; your mom embroidering his name onto it and stuffing it full to the brim.

You were surprised at the gifts; a couple boxes of polaroid film, a bag of banana kick chips, individually packaged egg snacks, and colorful candy canes. Yours were similar as well, a small collection of sewing items for designing, and your favorite snacks. Your mom ruffled Jungkook’s sleepy-head hair as he offered his thanks to your parents, and you couldn’t help but feel your heart swoon at the sight. You realized something heartbreaking at that moment: breaking up with Jungkook once this was over would hurt more than just you.

Heading to Jungkook’s parents house was a different experience after the previous night. Yuna had obviously stayed with your parents, and would be catching the train back the same day you left Busan.

This was the first time the two of you had been alone since the rejection the night before, and you were doing your best to ignore the hurt feeling that would bloom every time you caught yourself dwelling on it. You focused on your phone instead, posting a few photos on Instagram so that you were sticking to your end of the deal. Somin would see these posts some way or another, and it would hopefully do what it was intended to.

Jungkook didn’t seem to think twice about the rejection, wrapping his arm around your shoulder and treating you like you were really together, a true couple going to meet his parents for the first time.

“Nervous?”

“A little. I’ll be meeting your parents, and we’re not really together,” you looked down at your hands, missing the way Jungkook’s face fell for a few seconds before working it’s way back to a smile, though it didn't quite reach his eyes.

“I think we’re together enough where it counts. No one watching us would doubt it,” he intertwined your fingers and gave it an encouraging squeeze, “sometimes even I forget you’re not my real girlfriend.” He laughed, and the sound leaves an ache in your chest.

“Same, haha...” You looked out the window of the KTX, ready to breathe the fresh air of the nearby sea. Jungkook released your hand and you both went back to your tasks, Jungkook reading emails and you sketching designs for work.

Jungkook’s parents treated you much like yours had treated Jungkook. Like you were the greatest thing to happen to their child.

“Y/N, you’re so pretty! Oh, thank heavens, we have a chance at cute grandchildren now.” Jungkook’s mom bowed her head in thanks to a higher power, and you couldn’t help feeling a little bad that you weren’t actually dating Jungkook. You would have liked to deserve the praise she was giving you.

“He looks so much happier, happier than we’ve seen him in a long time.” She smiled at his father and their eyes, so similar to their two sons, crinkled in the corners. JungHyun greeted you with a hug, and you reciprocated it.

“Hi, Oppa,” you teased, and Jungkook glared at you.

“Yah! That’s Jeon JungHyun to you,” he leaned closer to your ear in a mock whisper, “only I get called Oppa.”

JungHyun cringed back in mock disgust.

“I do not need to know about your ‘Oppa kink’ in the bedroom.” He shivered as he walked back to the living room, where he put away his laptop to make space for gifts.

Their dad, who you were very glad had not heard his eldest son’s comment, gestured to you to leave your suitcases in the entryway and come sit down.

“Kookie, pass out the gifts please. Your mom has been waiting all morning in excitement for you two to get here. We can have lunch after you guys get situated.”

Jungkook, ever the dutiful youngest son, began to distribute gifts amongst you all, while you handed your own gifts that you had gotten for his family out to them.

“You didn’t have to get them anything,” Jungkook whispered as he dropped a gift off for you from his own parents.

You gave him a pointed look, gesturing subtly to the gift.

“I did.”

He shook his head with a smile and continued until the space under the tree was empty.

“So, we just open them all at the same time! Save your thanks for the end, ready?” His dad looked at you, and you nodded.

“Let’s get it!” Jungkook shouted, and everyone laughed at his phrase as you began to open your gifts. You didn’t have many, one from his parents and JungHyun, and 2 from Jungkook. His family had given you a Pantone Color Swatch book that was easy to carry around, to help while on set working. It was very thoughtful, and you knew it could not have been cheap. You bowed deeply, on your knees and forehead to their floor as a show of your gratitude and respect.

They motioned for you to sit back up, waving off your thanks as if it was no big deal for them to get this gift for you. You turned to Jungkook’s gift, eyes already threatening tears at their sincere treatment of you, and once opened, you did cry.

Nestled inside a satin lined box was a beautiful set of Dwikkoji, traditional hair pins, that came with a small card identifying them as from the Joseon era.

“Jungkook!” you gasped, sure that they couldn’t be real.

“Don’t worry. I didn’t have to pay for them. But they would look much better displayed in your office as our head fashionista then collecting dust in storage.”

You couldn’t hold back your feelings any longer. Acting on instinct, you tugged him towards you, wrapping your arms under his own and around his frame as you let your tears fall.

“They’re beautiful, Kookie.”

Jungkook reciprocated your embrace, his hand smoothing down your hair as his parents smiled at the scene in front of them.

“Ah, young love, remember when that was us?”

—

Unlike your parents, who wanted to pretend that the two of you were a modest young couple, Jungkook’s parents assumed that the two of you would room together. His dad had clapped him on his shoulder and congratulated him on bringing home such a fine woman. Apparently in the two weeks that JungHyun had been home, he had raved about you to his parents, showing pictures from your social media accounts of the two of you together, as well as your fashion talent. Jungkook too had talked on the phone to his parents, you came to find out, which was why his parents were so enthralled by you, despite only dating Jungkook for a short time.

Lunch was fun. Spending time with the Jeons was full of laughter. His family was like him, generous and kind hearted, and you enjoyed spending time with his mom in the kitchen making cookies for dessert.

That night you went out for a drive to look at Christmas lights, before you all stopped off at the town center where they had outdoor ice skating set up. Jungkook had his camera with the new personalized strap you made him (yay fashion classes!) around his neck, taking photos of you and his family as you glided across the frozen water. You spent an hour there before heading home to warm up with hot cocoa and Christmas movies. You found out that this was their tradition every year, and it made you happy to know they wanted to share it with you. Even if it was only for this one Christmas.

Having showered first, you traveled down the hall to get water from the kitchen while you waited for Jungkook to finish his. His family had a one level house; His parents’ room was located on one side of the living room and kitchen, while Jungkook and his brother’s room was on the other side.

You heard his parents talking at the table and you slowed down, resting the back of your head on the wall as you heard them say your name.

“Oh, honey, Y/N is so darling! I haven’t seen him this happy in years.”

“He looks so in love with her.”

“Well, remember, he used to have the biggest crush on her.”

“But that was years ago. They were what, 20? And somehow he chose Somin?”

“Sometimes, people aren't ready. Now, they’re older. Better chances of them working out. Oh, honey, I hope they work out. She would be such a cute daughter in law.”

“I know, but don’t pressure them. Let them realize how in love with each other they are on their own.”

“Do you think she loves him too?”

“I don’t have a single doubt in my mind. I saw the way they were together.They’re in love, whether they realize it or not.”

“Ahh, so we could have grandchildren soon? JungHyun seems like he’s never going to settle down... ”

“Aish, grandchildren? I’m too young to be a grandpa!”

Instead of interrupting them, you headed back to his room, mind racing with their words. Jungkook had a crush on you? They thought the two of you were in love? Daughter in law? Jungkook chose that moment to come into the room, towel wrapped low around his waist as he checked his phone and you couldn’t look away.

“You’re starting to drool there, babe.”

You swallowed and looked away, grabbing your hair and running your fingers through it to put it into a bun on your head.

“I just uh—I wanted to talk to you about the contract.”

Jungkook, who was facing his dresser where his suitcase was opened up, froze. His eyes sought yours in the mirror, his reflection giving away nothing.

“Oh? What, uh, what about it?”

“Well, our parents seem to like us together, I mean, they’re talking about grandkids, and well, I would hate to break up so soon after having met them. I know this was only supposed to go on until you figured out what to do about Somin, but if it’s alright with you,” you look away, twisting your fingers in nervousness, “I would like for us to continue to date.”

Jungkook’s mind was racing. He understood what you meant. Your parents seemed to love him, discussing future visits for the holidays and his family had been no different. And thinking about ending the contract? Well, he had already been thinking about doing that. So he could date you, for real. Somin texted him while he was in the shower, upset about missing Christmas with his family. Jungkook thought that it would bother him, his first holiday without her, but he realized he couldn’t care less.

Somin treated him like a prize to be toted around and shown off. He was good for bragging; his face, body, high paying job, it all granted her status. She had no ambition to grow within the company, still a one act manager after graduating as an interning manager’s assistant. But you? God, you were different. You had ambition, you didn’t care about what Jungkook could provide for you, and you listened to him, to his dreams. You were thoughtful, appreciative, and everything you had done was to help him be happy. Even fake dating, while it benefitted you as well, you had gone above and beyond for him.

You stood up, walking closer to him where he was lost in his thoughts.

“Jungkook?” you intoned, your fingers softly settling on the back of his shoulder, waiting for his response.

“I think, yeah. I think that would be a good idea. My parents and brother love you.”

Your heart soared. He wanted to continue this. Not go back to Somin right away. He barely brought her up this whole trip. You felt giddy, hopeful that maybe one day, this could be something more.

“So then, it’s settled.”

Jungkook turned around, catching your hand before you could drop it back to your side.

“I think we should reexamine that contract, but tonight, I’d really like to say fuck it.”

Jungkook stepped into your space, and in a heart’s beat, he had ensnared your lips, his arms pulling you closer to him. Your own arms snaked up his body, hands pulling his head closer to you, your fingers playing with the wet strands at his nape. His kisses were fervent, lips almost rough as he pressed them to yours before he was swiping his tongue across the opening of your mouth, seeking entrance.

You groaned as you arched your back, seeking to deepen the kiss as you pressed higher on your tiptoes, wanting more of him. His palm skimmed your back down to your butt, where he applied pressure and lifted you with brute strength. You pulled away with a gasp, not expecting to be lifted up. He just looked at you with pupils blown, one eyebrow raised suggestively as he carried you to his bed.

“I think we should practice making ‘grandchildren’ for them.”

He set you down, long enough to grip the hem of your shirt before he pulled it over your head. His eyes moved to your chest, and he closed his eyes as he sighed in defeat.

“You’ve been keeping this from me?”

“You’ve seen me naked before,” you remind him, but he just shook his head.

“Years ago, Y/N, and let me tell you, my memory didn’t do you justice. I think I need a reminder.”

You throw him a suggestive look, knowing that you’ve both had some experience with sex since your shared first time all those years ago. This time, there was no fumbling, no nervous laughter, or apologizing. This time, Jungkook was in command of his body, and of yours too. He rid you of your shorts, leaving you naked on his sheets as he dropped his towel.

You marveled at how his body had changed: the muscle gained and the chiseled jaw you loved to admire. Jungkook bit his lip and did the same to you, eyes roving along your curves, the way you weren’t shying away from his touch as his fingers trailed up your thigh.

“You’re beautiful, Y/N.”

You didn’t get a chance to respond, as Jungkook kissed you again, this time with less fervor, his body crawling above yours as he joined you on the bed. His hands touched you everywhere, fondling your breasts and your ass as he kissed down your neck, nipping the skin and leaving marks along your neck. You feel the ache as your wetness pools between your legs, and Jungkook’s growing member sits heavy where it’s pressed against your thigh.

“Jungkook, please—”

He nips a bit harder, the sound of you begging for him made him infinitely larger. He wanted to be in you, but he didn’t want to rush it, wanted to savor you for as long as he had you under him. Kissing down your body, his tongue leaves a cool, wet trail and you writhe, ticklish to his tongues path to your core.

Parting your legs wider, he smirked at you from where he's sat on his knees, your thighs on either side of his gloriously naked body. Leaning forward, he never breaks eye contact as you watch his lips meet your mound. Gentle kisses pressed to your lips, and then his tongue is parting them, flicking your clit in greeting. Your head is thrown back, you know you should be quieter, but the onslaught of his lips and tongue as they pleasure your sweet spot has you reduced to base instincts only. And right now, they want Jungkook to know that he had better not stop.

You rolled your hips, seeking more, and he gives in, thick fingers immersing themselves inside of you. You clench, walls shocked at the intrusion but welcoming it all the same. He felt so good, and you tell him as much, so he continued to finger fuck you as he lapped up your release, carrying you through your orgasm.

He was so hard, cock throbbing as he kissed back up your body, and after spitting into your hand, you reached down to stroke along his shaft, palm twisting and gliding as he nuzzled his face back into your neck, quiet little moans rolling out of his mouth with each stroke. You made him feel so good, your body warm and soft as your smaller hand stroked his larger ego, in more ways than one.

Without preamble, you positioned him at your opening and lifted your hips, allowing him to feel how warm your walls were, waiting for him. He pushed up on his palms on either side of your head and the look he gave you was indecipherable before your own eyes shut; he engulfed his cock in the swollen velvet that was your cunt, buried to the hilt.

He had tried his best to prepare you, but every glorious inch stretching you out was a breath you needed to take in order to grow accustomed to his size. You counted nine breaths, then opened your eyes, taking in the trembling of his arms as he held himself back from pounding into you.

“Move, Kook, please,” you whine, and he wasted no time following your orders.

His hips grinded into you as he rolled them, angling himself to take you as deep as humanly possible. His pace started off fast, but soon he was slowing down, head dropped into the crook of your neck as your nails dragged red marks down his back. You rocked your hips in time to his thrusts, using your grip on his back as leverage to meet him halfway.

“You feel so good, so wet for me,” he murmured with each thrust, and you bit his shoulder, afraid if you didn’t gag yourself, you would say the wrong thing.

Everything about you enveloped him, your scent, your arms and thighs that were holding him close; he could barely think straight as he tried to get you to cum again before he got himself off. But you felt so good, tight clenches as your arousal gushed and coated his cock, he didn’t know how much longer he could last. Then you bit his shoulder, and he sped up his stroke, hips rolled in fast succession as your body jostled underneath him.

“Fuck, fuck, I’m so close baby,” you mewl into his ear, and he lifted his head up out of your neck, resting his forehead on yours.

“I want to watch you, don’t close your eyes,” he pleads and you try your best to keep them open, not closing them for long as the coil builds in your lower abdomen. He adjusted your bodies, lifted your legs up slightly which allowed him a deeper angle that hits your g-spot. Your mouth hangs open, a fucked out expression on your face and Jungkook loses it.

The first spurt of his hot cum sends you over the edge, and you're spiraling down, pussy contracting around his cock, milking him for every drop. You maintain eye contact, watching each other for a few seconds before you can’t help but close them, the pleasure too great.

Jungkook pressed his lips to yours as you both cum, using them to cage in the words he wanted to say, wanted to shout from the rooftops, but wasn’t yet sure you felt the same way.

——

Waking up in Jungkook’s arms, you felt sore. So sore, but also satisfied. You hadn’t slept this well in ages, and if Jungkook’s deep slumber and dead weight arm draped over your waist was anything to go by, he hadn’t either. You moved his arm slowly, headed for the shower, and let out a small gasp as JungHyun also exited his bedroom at the same time.

“Well, don’t you look... rested,” he trailed off, a look of knowing on his face.

Your face burned in embarrassment.

“Don’t worry, as soon as I heard little brother start to get a little… feral, I turned up my TV while I gamed. Parents didn’t hear a peep.”

“Thank you, oppa.” You bowed, gratitude seeping out of each of your pores.

“Now, those marks on the other hand,” he gestured to your neck, “might I suggest an ice pack for 20 minutes and then some really good makeup?”

You hurried into the bathroom as he laughed his way towards the kitchen. A minute later he knocked, passing you a small ice-pack through the cracked door.

“20 minutes,” he reminded you with a wink, and went back into his room with his cereal.

—

Saying goodbye to Jungkook’s parents after a late breakfast was tough. His mom cried, saying her baby son did not visit enough and that she would miss him. She also said she would miss you greatly, and that you better come back with him soon to visit.

It was tough to promise her that you would, knowing that there was a very real chance that you wouldn’t. This was fake after all. You had just agreed to extend the contract briefly, to get through the holidays and while Jungkook said ‘fuck it’ last night, with the rising of the sun came the clarity of the situation.

Jungkook behaved much the same, holding your hand and showering you with PDA, and while you reciprocated, you couldn’t help but feel like the magic of Christmas was over. Heading back to Seoul meant back to reality. You weren’t sure you were ready for that. For the first time in your life, you felt like you could see a future with someone, with him, despite the relationship being fake thus far. To be honest, it hadn’t felt fake since the night of the party.

The entire trip, all 3 and a half hours of it, you ruminated on last night and what it meant. You hated to admit that you had fallen for Jungkook, and had given up rule number 7 on a whim. For all you knew, he would be going back to Somin at the end of this.

In his own little world, Jungkook too couldn’t stop thinking about you and what last night meant. He wished he had said to forget the contract all together, instead of just for the night. He wanted to see if you felt the same way, but he wanted to be sure that his Somin chapter was done. He needed to see her and make sure he was over her, and not just using you as a rebound. You didn’t deserve that.

Jungkook’s body language had you on edge, as his foot tapped incessantly as the train got closer and closer to Seoul. You placed your hand on his knee, a reassuring move for both of you.

“Jungkook, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing. I just—Somin messaged me.” He had been thinking about it the whole trip back to Seoul, about how her messages didn’t affect him anymore. Before, he could barely go a few minutes before responding. Now, almost 18 hours had passed and he wasn’t bothered.

“When?” Your voice came out sharper than intended, and Jungkook flinched back from you.

“Uh, last night, right after I got out of the shower.”

Your brain began to connect dots that you didn’t want it to.

“Oh,” you respond, trying to keep your voice light. Jungkook was confused at your reaction; usually you were jumping to keep him and Somin apart. This response felt like you didn’t care, like if he met up with Somin, it wouldn’t impact you at all.

“She just… I think that you’re right. The plan is working and I’ve been happier than I’ve been in a long time. But I guess there’s that part of me that needs to talk with her, express how I feel. I want to be sure.” Before I confess my feelings to you, he thought.

“Right. Well, that was the goal, getting you to figure out what you want.” You turned your head away from him and deeper into the neck pillow, trying to get this conversation done and over with before he said something that really broke your heart.

“I know. I guess I’ll meet up with her when we get back? The sooner the better I guess.”

“True, the faster you meet with her, figure it all out, the faster we can move towards breaking up.”

Jungkook freezes, but you don’t notice, too focused on not looking at him.

“At breaking up?”

“Yea, that was the plan right? We date for a couple more weeks, then break up, so you can get back with Somin, if she’s changed, you know?”

“You—”

“Hey Jungkook? I’m really tired, can we talk about this later?”

Jungkook stared at your form, taking in how closed off you were from him. He didn’t understand what changed. He sat back, finally replying to Somin’s text, agreeing to meet at a cafe by his apartment later that evening.

—

Jungkook saw you home, worried the entire ride to your place about what was happening between the two of you. He thought everything had been going well, and after last night, he didn’t know how he could have possibly fucked up. He hoped you were just PMS-ing, like Somin used to always blame moods like this on.

You let him carry your suitcase upstairs to your apartment and when he leaned in for a kiss, you kissed him back, but he felt it was almost out of obligation; your sister was sitting on the couch watching the two of you. Jungkook paused at your door, but you had turned away from him, so ready to be alone. So he let you close the door in his face, let you have time to yourself.

Jungkook got to the cafe, eyes searching for the long black hair of his ex. When he approached her she smiled at him. Jungkook saw the way her face lit up, the way the smile graced her pretty face, and felt nothing for it. Sitting down, a cafe worker took their drink order and left them alone.

“So, you said you wanted to talk?” Jungkook asked, fidgeting with his fingers drumming on his knee.

“Kookie, I miss you.” Somin leaned toward him, chest pushed out in her off the shoulder zebra print dress. Her black heel nudged against Jungkook’s leg, rubbing it suggestively.

Jungkook moved his leg out of reach and sighed.

“Somin—”

“Minnie.” She pouted, red painted bottom lip jutting out after she cut him off to correct her name.

“Somin. I—I’m sorry.” Jungkook felt awkward. Here he was, sitting in front of his ex, who was undoubtedly a gorgeous woman. But after all they had been through—all she put him through—and all the healing you had done to his heart, he realized he had fallen out of love with her a long time ago. “I know you had hopes of us getting back together.”

“Well, of course we’re getting back together Kookie. We’re made for each other. Since we were 20! I know this thing with Y/N is just revenge. You wanted to make me mad, teach me a lesson,” she said as she reached out and grabbed Jungkook’s hand in hers, “and I have learned it. Christmas without you was so sad. I had no one to go out to all the holiday parties with.”

Jungkook shifted in the metal chair. “Look, Somin—”

“Why do you keep calling me that?” she interrupted again, and Jungkook let out a loud sigh as he tried to maintain his cool.

“Because, I’m trying to tell you that I—”

“Jungkook! Somin!”

The loud yell of the barista reading out orders cut Jungkook off for the third time, and he groaned, running his tattooed hand over his face. With a huff, he stood up, walking through the crowded cafe to get the drinks so he could just tell Somin the truth; he may have initially wanted to teach her a lesson, but he ended up being the person who learned something from it. He was in love with you; wanted to spend more holidays like the one that just passed, with you. He truly didn’t feel anything for Somin anymore, other than friendship.

While Jungkook was up, Somin noticed his bag was open, a fancy camera strap hanging out of it. It was embroidered; the phrase ‘you shine brighter than anyone’ apparent once she pulled it free from his oversized black backpack. Somin threw a glance over her shoulder at Jungkook, seeing him still busy, so she stuffed the strap into her purse. Grabbing her phone, she sent a text to Taehyung.

Jungkook set down the drinks before sitting down himself and commanding the attention of his ex.

“Look, Somin, I just—I’m sorry.” Jungkook looked down at his hands before making eye contact with her. “I don’t see us getting back together. I—” he paused, taking a deep breath before he spoke his truth, “I’m in love with her, Minie. I know that’s not what you want to hear, but I want to be happy. I want you to be happy with someone who feels about you, how I feel about her.”

Somin stared at Jungkook before she laughed. He was unsure of the emotions she was actually feeling; perplexed by her reaction to what he just told her. He didn't want to be with her anymore, and he wasn’t looking for her to beg, but he expected a little more... sadness? Push back? Once she was done laughing, she leveled her gaze at him.

“You, you’ve barely been seeing her Jungkook. How can you love her?”

Jungkook took a sip of his drink, gathering his thoughts before he answered her. The judgement that laced her tone made him angry, but he didn’t want to give Somin the upper hand. He wanted to be an adult about the situation. In retrospect, he hadn’t been honest with Somin when she first confessed to him, and you deserved for him to share that honesty now, even if it was coming 5 years later.

“I think—I think a part of me has always loved her. Since that first year. Don’t get me wrong, I think I loved you too and at some point we just… I think we just broke up and then made up too many times because it was easy… familiar. I love you Minie, and you were a huge part of my life. I’m just not IN love with you.” Jungkook leaned forward towards Somin, placing his hand over here, hoping that she would see and feel his sincerity and his benevolence.

“Wow, I—You’re serious?” Somin’s voice was quiet as she questioned him. “I guess I didn’t think I’d be starting the new year without you.”

Jungkook watched as she slid her hand out from under his and placed it in her lap.

“Please, be happy for me Minie, and when you’re ready, I’ll be happy for you too.”

The loud chime from Somin’s phone went off. Jungkook watched as she looked at her screen, eyes growing wide.

“Shit, an emergency with Tae.” Somin looked up at Jungkook, her face soft and apologetic.

“Koo—I mean Jungkook, I was just surprised is all. I—I am happy for you and Y/N. Or, I guess it’s more like, I will be. I’m sorry, I have to run, but thank you for meeting with me.”

Somin gave him one last smile, as if showing she was throwing the towel in, before she stood up and left the cafe in a hurry. Jungkook watched her as she dashed off, disappearing down the sidewalk towards the nearest bus stop. He thought the meeting had gone well, or at least better than expected. Maybe Somin has grown up, he thought to himself, unaware of the way she made off cunningly with his gifted camera strap, using a text that confirmed the time for the next morning’s meeting with Taehyung as an excuse to escape.

——

After closing the door in Jungkook’s face, you retreated to your room, claiming that a headache was creeping in from the long train ride. Your sister nodded, engrossed in her latest K Drama. You rolled your suitcase into your room, stripped your travel clothes from your weary body, and entered your shower.

Free to do as you pleased, with the water to cover the sound, you wept. How foolish you felt, letting Jungkook close to you once again, only to see him rush off to Somin. It was almost like what happened 5 years ago, when you had gone to his dorm room and found her confessing. Just like then, Somin was winning Jungkook; once again he had slipped through your grasp.

That night you texted Jungkook to tell him you would be going to the office early and that he needn’t pick you up.

Jungkook was relieved upon seeing your text. He had spent the better half of the evening and the morning tearing apart his apartment. He had called his parents, his brother, and overturned his luggage onto the floor. He could not find the camera strap you made him.

He knew that he shouldn’t have taken it off the camera, but he spilled a bit of leftovers from his mom on it while on the train and removed it to make it easier to clean once he got home.

Unfortunately, it was nowhere to be found.

Jungkook was frantic; he knew that you made it for him that night you sat in the sewing room with your mom and sister while he was with your dad. Your mom had an embroidery machine, and so you snuck in there under the premise of bonding time and worked on it. He loved the phrase you chose for him; it reminded him of your love letter to him, the way you had written about him making you feel as beautiful as a night sky. “you looked at me as if the galaxies were reflected in my eyes...”

Dumping out his black backpack for the umpteenth time, Jungkook sifted through notebooks, film, wrappers from snacks, a small hygiene bag, and loose photos. He doesn’t know why he continued looking through the same places. It’s not there. Glancing at the clock, he realized he would be late to the Monday morning meeting. Giving up and putting everything he needed back into his bookbag, he stepped over the mess and headed out to his car.

Walking into the conference room, everyone looked tired from their holidays, but with the New Year around the corner, it was important for everyone to attend before January. SeoulM8’s comeback was fast approaching, and making sure everything was moving smoothly was imperative to whether the next holiday was spent relaxing or spent stressed out.

Stirring your coffee, you walked through the propped open door and maneuvered your way over to where your assistants sat. Kim, the same one who brought you the tiger lillies several weeks ago, smiled at you as she slid you the stapled packet she printed out from the email.

“I think we’ve done all our parts, the photos Jeon emailed over have been approved by the boss, and we double-checked the designers they are wearing. I think all that’s left is to get final approval on the outfits for their comeback shows and interviews during comeback week.”

You nodded, sipping the still hot coffee as Kim spoke quietly about the role you played for SeoulM8, eyes on the printed email. It didn’t help the way you could feel the mocha eyes of a certain ‘missing in action’ best friend burning into the side of your face; or the way the empty seat across from you saved for a certain ‘boyfriend’ of yours had your anxiety on edge.

With 5 minutes left until the meeting commenced, you had done a pretty good job at tuning out all of the mindless chatter around you, that is until Somin’s nasally voice interrupted your response to Kim.

“Oh, this? It’s just a little gift for JK.”

“But you broke up? He’s with Y/N now...” Hobi said, cutting off a reply from one of the assistants sitting near Somin.

“But we dated for 5 years, he’s still important to me. I think he’ll love it.” She turned her back to Hobi, who tried to make eye contact with you. You looked down at your coffee instead.

When Jimin and Taehyung walked into the room, everyone quieted down and took their seats if they weren’t already, assuming Bang PD, the head boss, would be quickly approaching behind them. Before the glass door could swing fully shut, Jungkook sprinted into the room, out of breath.

“Oh Jungkook, here!” Somin stood up, making a big show out of handing him the small gift bag that had been on the table in front of her.

“Oh? Uh, thanks Minie.” Jungkook said, looking for the head boss. Bang PD was still missing from the room, so he grasped the colorful tissue paper from the bag and removed it in one swift pull. As the paper fluttered to the table, Jungkook’s eyes lit up as he took in the present.

“Oh my God, thank you!” Jungkook wrapped his arms around Somin in a huge hug, surprising everyone in the room watching, including you. Despite all of your negative thoughts about you and Jungkook’s future, seeing him react that way was unexpected and you felt your heart ache seeing him hold her in an embrace.

Sitting down, Jungkook turns to talk to Somin when you notice Bang PD walking down the long hallway towards the closed glass doors.

You turned to the front of the room where SeoulM8 was seated next to the only empty chair in the room, fully intending to pay attention, but Jungkook’s movements directly across from you pulled your attention away. When you see the embroidered strap that YOU had given to him for Christmas a mere 2 days ago slide free from the bag, you see red. Before Bang PD can enter the room, you’ve already stood up.

Both Namjoon and Jungkook look at you, followed by everyone else’s gaze; it’s too late to hide the tears that fall down your face.

“Y/N, I can explain—” Jungkook said as you make your way around the table toward the door. He grabbed your wrist to stop you, but you pulled it from his grasp.

“Save it, Jeon. It’s over.”

You leave the meeting, walking brusquely past your boss with your head down. You type out a quick text to him as you take the elevator down, apologizing for leaving and saying that an emergency came up. Bang PD responds within a few moments.

Back in the conference room, Jungkook attempted to call you, but you sent him to voicemail twice. Giving up, he grabbed his bag, fully planning to follow you, when he saw Namjoon stand before he could. Throwing a dirty look at Jungkook, Namjoon shook his head at him before quickly following you out the door.

You haven’t gone far, making it only to your office where you gathered up the rest of your belongings when Namjoon burst in.

“Y/N,” he sounded a little out of breath, probably from running to the elevator and then to your office, you assumed, “I—”

“Save it, Joon. You didn’t want to talk to me these past few weeks, so I don’t know why you’re here now.”

“Because I realized I love you.”

You stopped packing up your laptop, eyes slowly moving to meet his.

“What did you say?”

“I said I love you. I didn’t realize it until you started dating Jungkook, but I do.”

You shook your head back and forth, unable to hear or deal with his feelings right now.

“No, Namjoon, you don’t. You just miss Jennie.”

“Y/N, listen, I should’ve realized it was you. It’s always been you. You can’t honestly tell me that you’re in love with Jungkook?” Namjoon said this last part with contempt.

Tears fell once again, and you dropped your hands uselessly to your side.

“I do, Namjoon. I honestly love him.”

“Well, I hate to say I told you so, but-”

“Then don’t,” you voiced, cutting him off with an edge to your voice.

“You and Jungkook? Please. Anyone can see how different you are. You and me, though? We’re better for each other.”

“How different we are? Why? Am I too out of his league? Not pretty enough?”

“No, that’s not what I’m saying, and you know it. You guys just aren’t compatible—”

“And how the fuck would you even know?! You saw us together at what? One party? And then at work? What do you even know about our relationship, Joon?! You’ve been angry at me ever since you found out!”

“Because you and him together isn’t right! It’s supposed to be you and me!”

“Oh please, Namjoon. If Jennie hadn’t taken that Japan job and dumped you, you wouldn’t even be here right now. I wouldn’t have even crossed your mind. This is a pointless conversation.”

You walked towards the door, bag over your shoulder and laptop case in hand. Namjoon blocked the doorway, and behind him you could see nosey coworkers watching the interaction.

“Move, Namjoon.”

“Not until you talk to me.”

“No,” you go to shoulder past him, and you were able to back him up into the common area outside of your office. He grabbed at your shoulders, holding you still.

“Namjoon, let go of me!” At this moment you hated that you had dressed up for this meeting; a tight a-line pencil skirt and heels that don’t allow you the movement that you needed.

Before you can shimmy from his clutches, he’s leaning forward, his lips meeting yours in a kiss. In shock, you don’t move at first, not until your free hand shoved his shoulder and pushed him a step back.

“I can’t believe you.”

The look you gave him could burn the sun, and this time you were able to push past him; the elevator getting closer and closer as you approached. You saw Jungkook, motionless, at the platform in front of the elevators; his eyes low in a glare aimed at Namjoon, who had followed you in your haste to escape.

“Hyung, you need to leave her alone.”

“Me? I’m her best friend. I would say you were her boyfriend, but we all heard her break up with you when she left the room crying.”

“That was just a misunderstanding. So like I said, leave her alone.” Jungkook stepped forward to his full height, chest to chest with his hyung, who prior to watching him force a kiss on you, he respected a lot. The tension on the floor was thick. You were mere steps from freedom, from Namjoon and Jungkook, when his words stopped you dead in your tracks. A misunderstanding?

Did he not understand what the words ‘It’s over’ meant? That the contract, the relationship between the two of you, however real or fake, everything was null and void?

“It wasn’t a misunderstanding, Jungkook.”

Big, confused, doe eyes turned to face you. “Y/N, please let’s just talk about th—”

“Why don’t you take your own advice and listen to her, Kook. You could never treat her how she deserves.”

“Why don’t you go mind your own business Namjoon.” Jungkook bit back, fists clenched as he shook, holding back his anger. He just wanted to be alone to talk to you, but Namjoon was making it difficult.

“She is my business, she’s my best friend. She’s nothing to you now. Though, knowing you, that’s probably the reason she broke up with you. I bet you didn’t treat Somin right, and now you fucked up with Y/N. Can’t do anything right, can yo—”

Jungkook’s fist flew through the air before you could tell either of them to stop talking about what they don’t know. The sound of Namjoon’s jaw connecting to his fist echoed through the large room, and the crowd of bystanders yelled out in shock at watching a full on fight start in the building.

You yelled as Namjoon tackled Jungkook around his middle, tackling him to the ground before he reared back his fist to punch him back.

“Namjoon, stop, STOP!” you yelled as Jungkook flipped Namjoon onto his back, swapping places as he took the liberty to return the blow. Putting down your laptop and bag haphazardly, you rushed closer. Leaning down, you grabbed at Jungkook’s arm that was cocked back to throw another punch, yelling his name frantically.

“Jungkook, Kookie, PLEASE STOP!”

The two men looked at your face, their chests rising and falling rapidly as they tried to catch their breath. Jungkook’s eyes were dilated. As he took in your state, he seemed to come back to his senses. He started to climb up off of where he straddled Namjoon, pinning him to the floor, his hand reaching up towards you from where he was kneeled on the ground.

“Y/N, I’m sorry baby, please just talk to me.” Jungkook’s bottom lip was split, a small bit of blood leaking from the cut. His cheekbone was red; you knew a bruise would form there. Namjoon too tried to sit up, leaning on his elbow as his split eyebrow spilled his blood down the side of his face. He too would be sporting a shiner for the next week or so.

You almost reached for Jungkook, returned the gesture to cradle that beautiful face, but you couldn’t. Him fighting Namjoon changed nothing about the fact that Somin had the present you gave him, that she brought it to him as if she had given it to him, let alone the response he gave her when he saw it. Backing away, you almost tripped over your belongings before you thought to collect them, and then dashed into the elevator, leaving the two men bleeding on the floor as the doors shut, cutting off the view.

——

Dealing with the aftermath of the fight was not something you thought would be so difficult to do.

Working remotely meant not being able to turn off your phone so you didn’t miss any important calls or texts. Unfortunately, it also meant you had to deal with the barrage of texts and calls from friends and co-workers wanting to know about the fight.

According to Jimin, the only person other than Kim who you were responding to, the whole office heard about the fight. With Jin being Jungkook’s roommate, and of course being the resident gossip, news traveled fast that the two men got into a fist throwing match over you. This only had you double down on avoiding messages, calls, and not posting to social media. It was unlike you; as a fashionista who worked with models and artists like SeoulM8 and Kim Seokjin, people looked to your accounts for updates.

Your silence was killing Jungkook, the one person who had not given up. Jungkook hated to not give people time, but he had the feeling like the more time you had, the faster you would slip from his fingertips. You stared at your phone, watching his name light up on the screen as a picture of the two of you, set as his contact photo, taunted you with memories.

All you could do was lay there, curled up on your bed in your pajamas for the second day in a row, hating yourself. Hating the fact that you allowed yourself to break your rules, that you let Jungkook into your heart for a second time, only to watch it all come crashing down because he couldn’t let go of Somin. What did Somin have that you didn’t? How was it that she always won?

5 years ago you lost Jungkook to her, after giving him your virginity, something he knew was a big deal, as he had given his to you in exchange. And now again, you had so foolishly fallen into bed with him again, and he ran back to Somin. Fool me once, shame on you. Fool me twice? You were already blaming yourself heavy for this one.

Another day passed before you finally pulled yourself up out of bed long enough to shower and get dressed in a different set of sweats. A knocking sound at the front door had you tense up. Luckily, your sister answered the door, able to field away anyone who wanted to see you.

Creeping silently to the door of your bedroom, you cracked it open and listened to see who was there. From the angle you could see your sister, but not who was outside, nor could they see you. The warm tone was instantly recognizable, and your eyes widened as your sister looked back at you. Shaking your head profusely, she denied entry and shut the door, walking over to you. You back away from the door, letting her in as you sit on your bed. Crossing your legs, you grabbed a stuffie and clutched it to your chest.

“Hey, can you tell me what happened? Why are you hiding out at home and not answering Jungkook’s calls? What’s going on?”

You sighed, taking a much needed breath before you recounted the whole story. You told her about the journal entries being sent out, about how Namjoon had confronted you leading to you lying and saying you were with Jungkook, who came up with the plan to fake date each other until the Somin and Namjoon issues calmed down for both of you.

She listened intently, shocked to hear that it was all fake, and she told you as much once you finished sharing about the fight that ensued on Monday.

“Sis, that man loves you. I could see it when he came to the door. I think you should talk to him.”

“No. It’s all my fault all of this happened anyways. If I hadn’t been drunk and sent those messages out, I would have never had to lie to Namjoon and start all of this.”

Yuna squirmed in your computer chair, her mouth twisted as if holding herself back.

“Actually, you didn’t do that.”

“What are you talking about Yuna? I saw the messages. I took the photos the night before because I wanted to upload them to an online journal platform.”

She nodded her head, wringing her fingers in her hand. “I know that, but you didn’t send them… I did.”

You stared at her, anger silently rising as you waited for her to continue.

“I waited until you got into the shower. You know I read the entry to Namjoon, and so when you got into the shower, I used your phone and sent a message to each guy who’s name was both in the book and in your phone. I wanted you to have someone, instead of always spending your evenings at home, bored.”

“Yuna, you knew that I did not want Namjoon to know, he and Jennie had just... and I was trying to protect him, do you see what this did?!” You threw the plushie at her angrily, standing abruptly.

“I can’t believe you would invade my privacy, you could have ruined my career, if one of those messages had been sent to the wrong person, god damn it Yuna! You’ve ruined my fucking life!”

Yuna was crying, but she set the stuffed bunny back on your bed gently before she got up and headed to leave your room. Pausing at the door, her hand poised on the door knob, she turned back to face you.

“I didn’t ruin your life. You finally had a life. You’re the one running away from it now.”

With those parting words, she left your room, closing the door and leaving you alone with your thoughts.

After Yuna left you, she went to her own room, where she scrolled through social media to find Jungkook. You already blamed her, though she felt like it was misplaced, but she felt like she might as well do something to help fix the situation. Finding Jungkook’s IG account from the photos you tagged him in, she followed him. When he returned the follow, she messaged him to contact her.

It didn’t take long for him to respond, and she asked him to meet her out somewhere. Agreeing on a local park, Yuna changed her shoes and left you moping in your room, a note on the counter that she was headed out.

Sitting on the bench, it wasn’t hard to spot Jungkook. His tousled black hair peeking from under his black beanie and the familiar black jacket was easy to spot against the white snow that had recently fallen, but like a Seoul snowfall, it wouldn’t stick for long. Carrying a hot cocoa for him and herself, Yuna held it out to him before she sat down, sipping on the warm drink.

“Yuna, I will say I’m surprised you reached out to me.” Jungkook’s usually bright voice was tinged with sadness as he looked over at her.

“I have something to tell you.” Yuna started, and Jungkook’s nerves grew.

“I was the one who sent the journal entry to you. Not my sister.”

“Oh? Okay. Thank you for telling me I guess.” Jungkook took another deep pull from the drink, letting the heat fill his body as he swallowed.

“I mean, I sent it because I didn’t want her to grow old and be alone. Every night, coming home bored to drink wine with her baby sister and watch reruns on Netflix? I wanted her to fall in love. And she did. With you.”

“I don’t think so, Yuna. She wasn’t in love with me.”

“She was; she still is! She told me everything that happened. About how dating you was all fake. But I know it wasn’t. Not for her. And not for you. No one acts the way you two acted. I know my sister; when she told me what happened, I knew that she was hurt because she’s in love with you. Like, still in love with you. She just doesn’t believe you love her back.”

Yuna stared at Jungkook, watching the way her words sank in, waiting to confirm what she already knew: Jungkook was in love with you, too.

Jungkook’s voice was quiet when he finally spoke. “How do I convince her? That I love her back?”

“I wish I knew Jungkook. I wish I knew. But if you don’t do something soon, I think you’ll lose her.”

——

Friday was New Year’s Eve, and you had to put up with Yuna running around like a lunatic cleaning the apartment to ring in the new year. You had finally resigned yourself to forgiving her for sending the journal entries. It was over and done with, and there was nothing more to do. Monday, you would be back at work like nothing happened, and didn’t want to go into the new year holding onto this year’s anger or sadness.

Yoongi, surprisingly, had reached out to you the day before about a party he was having to ring in the new year, and at first you didn’t want to go, but the longer you thought about it, you figured you should. Why spend the new year at home, where your sister would relentlessly tease you until she left. She had her own plans this year, going to a classmates to drink and watch the fireworks; so if you stayed home, you would be alone.

And you were tired of being alone. Sleeping in, you didn’t get up to join your sister in cleaning until later in the afternoon, going through your closet, bedroom, and bathroom.

You were scrubbing your shower when you heard the doorbell, but your sister, ever the nosey one, yelled that she would get it, so you continued cleaning, forgetting that someone had come to the door by the time you finished cleaning the bathroom.

When you finally stopped cleaning for the day, it was close to 9 PM, so you decided to get ready for the night out at Yoongi and Hobi’s place. After about an hour and a half, you were dressed, makeup done, and ready for the party. You ventured out of your room, noticing a large blue hatbox on the kitchen counter.

“Yuna! What’s this blue box?” you yelled, and her reply carried from down the hall.

“A delivery, for you, from earlier!”

“Why didn’t you tell me?” you grumbled, cursing your sibling as you reached to remove the lid off of it. Inside was what looked like a photobook, a beautiful ombre of pinks and purples decorating the cover. Removing it from the box, you flip it open, noticing right away the neat handwriting that could only belong to one person.

Sighing, you carry it to the couch, where you read the inscription he penned inside.

“Right at this moment, I think of you.”

Flipping through the pages, you see he’s created a scrapbook of the past month spent together. Pictures of the two of you at work, the park, each other’s places, and visiting each other’s families. Pictures of you sleeping in his arms, candids where you aren’t even aware of him taking the photos.

Each photo is vibrant, in his style of catching the light just right as it caresses your face, and you’ve never seen yourself look so beautiful. He’s scribbled little notes here and there, of what he noticed or what was happening when he snapped the camera, and you can’t help but blush when you see a photo in there of you after the two of you had sex.

“I reach out my hand, and feel your breath. With eyes closed, before we know it, we’re together.”

Your fingers trace over the photo, where Jungkook’s face is, looking at you so lovingly as you sleep on his chest, the bed sheets from his childhood bedroom covering you both strategically so nothing indecent shows.

The last page has a handwritten letter, not unlike the one you wrote for him all those years ago, with a tiger lily pressed inside. You looked up the meaning of the flower earlier in the day when you found the large vase while cleaning. Please love me. With shaky hands, you held the photobook and began to read.

Y/N,

5 years ago, you thought you were in love. I can tell you with certainty that 5 years later I pray that you are, because I am so in love with you. The way you see me, I don’t think I’ve ever been seen before. My whole life I’ve been behind the camera capturing others. And somehow you have taken the camera from me and now I’m the one being captured and seen. And I love it. You make me feel like I’m not just made up of the same ingredients that make up the stars in the sky, you make me feel like the very galaxy reflected in your eyes when you look at me. You’re beautiful, and I, Jeon Jungkook, am so in love with you. When I say I’ve always loved you, that there is no start, so there can be no end: we are fated—destined; you are mine as much as I am yours. These photos are only a fraction of the way I see you, the many shades that make up who you are, how could I ever capture them all? Please know, I want to spend the rest of time trying. So in case you didn’t see it, or weren’t sure: I love you. I want to be with you. No contracts, just you, wholeheartedly as mine, and me as yours.

——

It was nearing 11 when you reached Yoongi and Hobi’s house, leaving the Uber driver with a confused look at the way you dashed out of his car. You could care less; the man you were in love with was inside that house, right now, and you would be damned to let him get away again.

Pushing through the crowd of bodies, you looked side to side, searching for the familiar black tresses, ears straining to hear his musical laugh or catch someone saying his name. Entering the living room, your eyes fell on the beer pong table, where Jimin and Taehyung were playing against Yoongi and Hobi.

Destination set on getting to that table, you wade through the throng of people with the obligatory happy new year. Some attempted to stop to ask you how you’ve been, fill you in on the latest office gossip, or inquire about the exact relationship status of Jungkook. Those in the latter category were met with major side-eye. Plastering a fake smile on your face each time, you finally shake the last of them, jogging the last few steps until your right on the edge of the game.

“Y/N! Glad to see you!” Hobi was his typical cheerful self, greeting you with his signature smile as he watched Taehyung try and line up his shot in the cups Yoongi just re-racked.

“Hey Hobi, Happy almost New Year! Have you seen Jungkook?” you asked, skipping straight to the point.

“Um, yea, he came by earlier to drop off a few kegs for us, helped us move the furniture, but he went home. Said he wasn’t really feeling like celebrating.”

Yoongi, who had just grabbed the ping pong balls before they bounced off the table, handed one to Hobi as he gave you a pointed look.

“Yea, looked pretty heartbroken all week, if you ask me.”

“Well, no one did Yoongi. Give her a break,” Hobi answered before turning to you, “he’s probably at home. You can get there before midnight if you get an Uber quick.”

Thanking him, you threw your arms around him and Yoongi in a shared hug before waving to the other two on the far side of the table. You had someplace to be.

Outside in the quiet, you requested an Uber, happy to see one not even 2 minutes away. Thankfully, Jungkook only lived 10 minutes or so from the guys. You hoped traffic would be on your side. You knew you were cutting it close; 11:30 was approaching fast.

The ride to Jungkook’s apartment gave you too much time to think. Those 15 minutes (thanks drunk pedestrians) on the car ride over allowed the nerves to settle in, along with the doubt and fears. What if he didn’t feel that way about you anymore? What if he just wanted to bring you the photobook as a goodbye?

Shaking the thought from your head, you took a deep breath before you climbed out of the car and into the hushed cold of the last day of December. You had never shown up to his place unannounced like this, so used to trailing him into his apartment. The closed door was daunting to you, but you didn’t have much time now.

Knocking louder than you needed to due to those pesky butterflies in your stomach, what feels like an hour is only 10 seconds or so until Jungkook is standing before you.

“Hi,” you said, breathless from the cold and from the sight of him after so many days apart.

“Hi,” he responded, looking just as mesmerized to see you at his doorstep, “uh, wanna come in?” Jungkook took a step back, giving you space to come in and you stepped forward into the welcomed warmth of his home.

The scene before you is not what you were expecting. Jungkook had been sitting in the dark, a half eaten pizza and a beer bottle on the coffee table, with his favorite blue and grey plaid blanket haphazardly cast aside on the couch; most likely from when he stood to welcome you.

Shucking off your boots, you walked into the living room, Jungkook silently trailing you.

“I—I’ve missed you.” His voice is low, as if afraid he would spook you.

“I’ve missed you too.” You turned to face him, the light from the paused Netflix show reflecting in his beautiful orbs. You took in his face, split lip mostly healed and the bruise faded along his cheek.

“I got your gift.”

“I’m glad.”

The conversation between the two of you was static, neither sure of what to do. The silence ticked on for a few more seconds before you decided to stop being a pussy.

“Did you mean it? What you said?”

“Of course I did.”

“I’m glad,” you repeated his earlier phrase, stepping closer to him. You placed your hands on his chest, solid muscles reacting to your touch as he subconsciously flexed them. “Because I love you, too.”

Rising on your tippy toes, you pressed your lips to his, your body relaxing when you heard the sigh he let out from the contact. His hands pulled you closer, deft fingers gripping you in all the right places as he deepened the kiss. He tasted faintly of pizza and beer, and smelled so strongly of his vanilla musk. You couldn’t believe how much he felt like home to you. Being in his arms felt right.

Bending slightly, Jungkook wrapped his arms under your thighs and lifted you up, never breaking the kiss. Hoisting you up, he carried you down the hall to his room, foot kicking the door shut behind him. So turned on by his show of strength, you rolled your hips down onto what was his growing length, seeking any friction that would help ease the ache between your thighs.

Letting out a groan, Jungkook’s hands guided your hips roughly to where he wanted you, lining up your sweet spot so you could grind on him better. Licking into his mouth, your hands tangled in the hair at the nape of his neck. A slight tug exposed more of his neck, where you planted markers of your territory as you continued rolling your hips in time to his movements.

“I want you.” The whispered words went straight to your core; hearing Jungkook’s voice break with need, need for you—you couldn’t get out of your clothes fast enough.

“Bed. Now.” You demand, and he laughs as he follows your directives, setting you down once he approached the edge of his queen sized mattress. You tug your jacket off, tossing it to the foot of his bed before peeling your shirt up over your head to reveal your bra to him. He doesn’t get to look too long; you’ve gripped the waistband of his grey sweatpants and pulled them low enough to free him from it’s confines. His cock sprung free, and, licking your lips, you switch positions with him.

With his back to the bed, you pushed him down, and he went easily. Pressing your hand to his chest, you lay him back as you bend at the waist, bringing your mouth to his leaking head. You lick the bottom of his shaft up to the slit, collecting the pre-cum with the tip of your tongue before you take the head into your mouth, swirling your tongue around the sensitive tip. Under your hand, you feel his abdominal muscles contract as he lets out a moan letting you know how good you feel as you take him farther into your mouth.

Speeding your ministrations, you hollow your cheeks as you slurp around the head, using your hands to massage the dripping spit along the exposed skin you can’t reach. His hands grip your hair creating a makeshift ponytail to keep it out of your face so he can watch you. And wow, does he love the sight of your lips wrapped around his cock, innocent eyes blinking coyly up at him while your mouth is stretched around him. Keep it up and he could cum too quickly in your mouth.

When your free hand traveled to his scrotum, he jumped, feeling an overwhelming sense of pleasure as his sack tensed up.

“Wait, baby, I don’t want to cum yet.” Jungkook panted, and you pop off of him with a lewd sound that filled the quiet of his room.

Tugging you towards him, he scooted back on the bed until his head was flush with the headboard.

“Strip for me,” he urged, and you did, undoing the button on your jeans and sliding them down until you were naked from the waist down. His eyes stared pointedly at your chest and you unclasped your bra, adding it to the growing pile of clothes the two of you had made. Watching as he shed his shirt before laying back fully, kicking his sweats free from his body, you climbed onto the bed, and he directed you farther up his body until he could maneuver your thighs to either side of his face.

“Jungkook—”

“I’ve wanted you like this for so long, baby, please.”

Giggling softly, you lowered yourself slowly and he wound his arms around your thighs until his palms were wrestling lightly on them. The slow caress as he drew patterns on your skin matched the same pattern he drew with his tongue, you realized once he had you fully seated. Gripping the headboard, you threw your head back, rolling your hips as his lips and tongue ravaged you, the sexual sounds of him eating you out creating more for him to drink down.

Curving your back to make you hunch forward, you adjust as the pleasure builds and you see his eyes, those bright galaxies staring at you as he pleasured you to climax and you tensed as the coil in your abdomen snapped, a mix of curse words and his name pouring from your lips as he worked you through it.

Placing your hands on his sweat laced forehead, you pushed to try and pull away from the overstimulation as he let out a laugh.

Scooting yourself down his body once he released you, you fell back and to the side of his muscular thighs, trying to catch your breath. You feel him moving, a low chuckle released as his hands grasped your wrists. Pulling you up, you see he’s now seated flush to the headboard, back against the soft grey padding. He guides your hips so that you straddle him, sitting your still sopping wet cunt onto his cock. Pressed against his stomach, he can feel the warmth emanating from your opening, and groaned, wanting to be inside of you.

Pressing his forehead to yours, his eyes meet yours as he intertwines your fingers before resting your interlocked hands behind your back at the curve of your ass.

“I love you.” His voice is strong, sure and confident in the words he says as he bares more than just his body before you. “I wanted you so badly back then, I want you even more now.” He presses a kiss to your lips, causing you to grind down on him.

He kisses down your neck, hands still holding you in position over him. “Want to be inside of you, baby.” He nips at your neck, making you gasp, and when you rock forward, he’s rocking his hips down.

The head of his cock presses against your core, and you settle back onto it, walls stretching to accommodate his girth. The two of you move in tandem, lips once again reunited in a raunchy kiss that only serves to turn you on more, sending enough slick between your lower lips to allow him to slip further into you until he’s bottomed out, a snug fit as the tip of his cock kisses your cervix.

Releasing your hands, his large palms hold your back to pull you closer to him as you swivel your hips, rocking so the shaft slips in and out of you in short bounces. You rock, arms wrapped lazily around his neck as you play with the wet locks of hair as you ride him at your leisure, just enjoying the feel of your bodies connected as one. Chest to chest, you can feel the speed of his heart beat; it matches your own.

“Can I go faster?” you asked, not wanting to go at a pace he wasn’t comfortable with.

“You can use me however you want, baby,” he replied, eyebrow cocked smugly as he gripped your waist tighter, “but please tell me I can cum inside.”

Nodding as you sped up, you bounced with more friction, his pelvic bone rubbing against your clit as you chased your high, fucking yourself on his formiddable cock.

“That’s it, fuck, baby, right there—” Jungkook’s moans, musical as he egged you on, brought you to your peak for the second time that night. Your walls clenched around him, and as your body froze, he took advantage of the moment to shift your bodies so you were on your back with your head to the foot of the bed. Bracing his feet on edge where his mattress met the headboard, he began to piston his hips into you, chasing his own high.

“Fuck, Jungkook, I’m gonna—again—” You can barely get the words out when your third orgasm is crashing around you, legs shaking from where they’re wrapped tightly around his narrow hips. Your release makes it wetter, and your swollen walls ache to feel his cum fill you.

“Gonna fill you up so good, baby, fuck a—baby into you, fuck, I want to see you carry my—my kid,” Jungkook’s cock is drowning in your essence, and hearing him talk about kids with you causes you to tighten around him, and he’s cumming, long ropes of his hot cum filling you until it’s seeping out around him as he continues to thrust indiscriminately, velvet muscle milking him dry.

Laying skin to skin in his bed, you laugh as the alarm clock numbers alert you to the fact that you had missed the New Year by 38 minutes.

“What’s so funny?” Jungkook asked, eyes alight as he takes in your smile.

“We missed New Year’s.”

“We didn’t miss it, we were simply enjoying our New Year’s kiss for longer than most.” He quipped back, fingers tracing patterns along your back. Your own nails were lightly scratching shapes into his chest as you rested your head on his shoulder. You spent the next 20 minutes of the first hour of the new year listening to him explain what happened with the camera strap, though you had already forgiven the incident.

He wasn’t sure how Somin had the camera strap, though he suspected she stole it from his bag at the cafe. Jungkook told you about the meeting, how it helped him see that you weren’t a rebound; he was in love with you and while it was obvious to him, a part of him wanted to be sure before confessing to you. He didn’t want you to think he was rushing into things to get over his ex. He also apologized for fighting Namjoon, saying he was worried that seeing him fight would change how you viewed him, change his chances of being with you, this time for real.

“I love you, Jungkook, in case you didn’t know.”

“I love you too, in case you didn’t know.”

“Hmm, but, I think we need to talk about children though, I think it’s a little too soon, despite our parents' ideas.” You giggled, and his cheeks turned red in embarrassment.

“It was just sex talk, we’re still just practicing, okay?”

Stretching, you roll away from his body, and he follows your body heat subconsciously, his body not wanting you far from him after almost a week of radio silence.

“Hey, get back here, you’re mine.”

“Oh am I?” you teased, staying just out of his reach.

He pouted, accent slipping out as he moved closer to your retreating body.

“Yes, you’re mine, no rules, no contracts; just mine.”

“ ‘m all yours, baby,” you mumbled as you rubbed your nose to his in an eskimo kiss as he gathered you up in his arms, “and you’re mine.”

UPDATE (5.18.21): 1st Prologue is Out Now!

BTW, ily ⟢ summary: Taking place in the To All the Men I’ve Fucked Before (TATMIFB) AU, this pre-story is the backstory to you and Namjoon’s friendship. A year after losing your virginity to Jungkook, you meet Namjoon, who becomes your best friend… and who you want so much more with. Before you and Jungkook get it together in To All the Men I’ve Loved Before, there was BTW, ily.

Thank you all so much for reading! I plan on doing an epilogue and some drabbles to get more insight into the pasts of these characters! I love them so much, I don’t think I am ready to let go. The masterlist will be updated as more are added! TATMIFB Masterlist

1K notes · View notes

1kook · 3 years

Text

commercial break: twelve

this is part of my netflix & chill series a prelude to part 10 <3

SUMMARY Anyway, if it was up to Jungkook, Kim Doyeon would not be a member of the Engagement Ring Committee. WARNING none !! we r safe MISC jk and doyeon mortal enemies, nearly everyone is mentioned, thank u namjoon, jk loves oc, the end <3 jimin makes his first appearance O_O WC 1.4k

NOTES we just having fun with it!!! jk’s friendship with everyone else <3

Doyeon says you have fat fingers, and Jungkook takes great offense at that. “Who cares about the size— __ has pretty hands, idiot,” he mutters, and almost wants to feel bad about being so childish in the middle of this jewelry store. But Kim Doyeon is a pest— a fly who just won’t stop buzzing by his ear with each ring they look at, and she has the audacity to look disgusted with him now. Jungkook very much regrets inviting her along. She exudes very similar energy to the popular girls he used to go to high school, the ones that would only talk to him because he was friends with Namjoon and wanted Jungkook to help them into his pants. Lo and behold, Kim Doyeon is very acquainted with whatever’s inside Namjoon’s pants. She hits the mark perfectly.

“Oh, definitely get her a rock. Like, one of those obnoxiously bing and shiny rings, maybe?” And she never stops talking.

Jungkook hasn’t had to spend this much time with her in months, the last time being Namjoon’s birthday when you had tasked the two of them to go pick up the cake together. Not only was Doyeon adamant on passenger-seat driving — “Turn here,” she says a moment too late, “no wait, here — but she had been an absolute heathen outside in the bakery parking lot.

(“Okay, now take a picture of me by this wall,” she says, artfully holding up the box of cake in two hands, dark hair flipped over her shoulder. Jungkook doesn’t know how to tell her that there is no significant difference between this brick wall and the brick wall they just took a picture by two minutes before.)

Anyway, if it was up to Jungkook, Kim Doyeon would not be a member of the Engagement Ring Committee. It would be him and Namjoon, and maybe Namjoon’s blunt roommate Jimin if he was feeling down for it, but that was pretty much it. Even Taehyung, a very close and dearly cherished friend, had not made the cut. He was too lazy, didn’t offer much concrete advice other than the occasional, “that one looks cool” comment.

The great thing about Namjoon is that he’s highly educated on just about every aspect of life; he knows the best hairstylists — “You can always ask Hobi,” Namjoon offers, “he’s married.” — and the best lawyers — “Oh, and Yoongi can help with your prenup.” — for no reason other than the fact he is Namjoon.

The bad thing about Namjoon is that he’s dead set on including Doyeon. “Doyeon is ___’s best friend,” he says calmly one night after dinner. You’re at your friend’s house this weekend, something about a midnight revenge plot against a shitty ex-boyfriend. He isn’t too clear on the details. “You have to let her in on it.” It’s been decades since Jungkook last stomped his foot in annoyance, but the urge wells up strongly in him now.

Jimin is on the couch. “Oooh, you don’t like her?” he asks, flipping his platinum hair away from his eyes. Jungkook doesn’t answer, only because it would be rude to confirm it in front of Namjoon. Jimin presses on. “Is she, like, an evil best friend?”

“Yes,” Jungkook says at the same time Namjoon says, “no.” Jimin’s got this highly intrigued smirk on his face, and Jungkook hates how similar it is to your own mischievous grins. He’s glad you haven’t met Jimin, mostly because he knows you have your mean moments and meeting Park Jimin would only exacerbate them. Namjoon frowns anyway.

Jimin says, “oh, you guys should duel. Like, whoever knows __ the best gets to keep her.”

Namjoon jumps to stop that thought. “No— they’re not gonna duel, Jimin. ___ isn’t an object to win,” he scolds, and Jungkook nods along agreeingly, pretends he hadn’t seriously considered Jimin’s idea for a solid ten seconds.

Long story short, Doyeon has tagged along to this jeweler and the past two jewelers to make sure Jungkook doesn’t give you “an ugly ring,” as she claims.

“Wait, what if you get her this one,” she says, on the other side of the store. Jungkook sighs, but hurries over anyway. Hey, he’s here to see some rings, okay?

Doyeon is looking at the most ugly ring Jungkook has ever seen, a mix of a braid and a snake, that is just too… not you. “This is hideous,” he says, disregarding all and any notions of being polite because at this point, she had to be pulling his leg. “___ would hate this.”

At his side, Doyeon huffs. “Oh, ‘cause you know ___ sooo well, don’t you?” she snarks.

Jungkook levels her with a glare. “I do, actually,” he says, “that’s literally what made me want to marry her.” And because Kim Doyeon sparks a very immature flame within him, he feels the need to add, “I probably know ___ better than you,” to top it off.

Doyeon scoffs. “No, you don’t— you will never know her like I do, you overgrown fungus,” she spits. “Me and ___ have exceeded any level of trust you could ever hope to have, a friendship forged on the grounds of love and equal values. A nerd like you can’t even begin to fathom the absolutely crazy shit we’ve shared with each other.”

If he was eight years younger, Jungkook is certain he would have gone home and cried. Mid-twenties Jungkook, on the other hand, has had one too many rodeos with mean girls — he’s dating a retired high school cheerleader, for goodness sake, an apex predator if he’s ever seen one — and will not stand for it. Besides, Jungkook has received your blessing to check Doyeon into place if ever she crosses the line.

(“Sometimes you just gotta knock her down, maybe call her a dumbass if necessary,” you had said one night after Doyeon had unceremoniously barged into your apartment to monopolize your evening plans with Jungkook. Now it’s nearing midnight and as much as Jungkook wants to spend time with you, he’s deathly tired. “Just tell her off.”

Jungkook frowns, snuggles closer until he’s so tightly pressed against your body that he can’t tell whose heartbeat is whose. He likes it like that.

There’s just something about your annoying best friend that activates this feeling in Jungkook’s chest. If anything, Jungkook imagines it is similar to that of having a bratty little sister. But Doyeon as his sister? He rolls his eyes so far back he swears he sees his own brain.

It’s childish and petty and unlike Jungkook — or at least, unlike the Jungkook he knows you think he is. Which is flattering, to be thought of so highly, but sometimes Jungkook wonders where on earth you got that idea from. Because whenever he’s around you, Jungkook becomes increasingly immature, grows so greedy and needy, desperate for anything you have to give him.

And because he’s so immature, he settles on tattling to you instead, “she called me a sweaty meat bag,” to which you snort in amusement.)

For now, he calls on the spirit of the most mature person he knows (Namjoon). Jungkook takes one last look at his millionth silver band of the day before turning to address the Wicked Witch of the West. “I might not know ___ like you do, but that’s fine,” he says calmly. “We’re gonna spend the rest of our lives together anyway.”

In front of him, Doyeon’s eye twitches and Jungkook senses he has won. For now. See, the thing is, Jungkook knows that using Namjoon-level logic against her is foolproof. For one, Namjoon’s logic is always solid. But also, as much as Jungkook despises Kim Doyeon with nearly every fiber in his being… ultimately, they share a common interest: cherishing you.

Had it not been for your existence in their lives, Jungkook doubts he would have ever spent his Saturday morning at a jeweler with the likes of Kim Doyeon, especially not after she had spent ten minutes in the Starbucks drive-thru ordering the most bizarrely complicated drink. But deep in his heart Jungkook knows that she loves you, though not as much as him, and he respects the fact she is willing to accompany him in the name of buying you a beautiful engagement ring. It’s a friendship solidarity he admires, and for that he stomps down his childish pride to answer in a way that would impress, well, you.

(Even when you’re not here, Jungkook always wants to impress you.)

At his side, Doyeon huffs. “I should’ve never taken ___ to that party.”

#networkbangtan #jungkook #jungkook fic #jeon jungkook #jeon jungkook fic #jjk fic #jungkook x reader #jeon jungkook x reader #bts fic #bts x reader #mine

554 notes · View notes

tomtenadia · 2 years

Text

12 Days or Rowaelin - Day one

It’s here! it’s here!!!

I am really looking forward to share my pic. But before I do, there is a little story behind the plot of it.

So, before ALB even existed, there was a one shot jutted down on my pc. In this story it was the holidays and Aelin refused to celebrate it. the reasons was that her airforce boyfriend was on deployment. But one day, when coming home from work she finds the house fully decorated and someone waiting for her. Rowan is waiting for her. What triggered ALB was Aelin’s comment at the real candles he had lit, telling him that she was not interested in a date with the fire dept. With the joke, something clicked in my head, Aelin became a firefighter and an idea was born.

This fic follows that original idea, with some adjustments here Aelin is a doctor, which was not the case in the original version..

Enjoy

Aelin loved winter. It was her favourite time of the year. The thick layer of snow covering Orynth for months on end… the cozy clothes, the hot chocolate, the smell of cinnamon and the solstice celebrations.

The shortest day of the year in Orynth was the major holiday in winter. The city would go on full crazy on decorations, the winter fair in the main square with vendors from all over the continent, rides and the usual ice rink.

It was the most magical time of the year.

A deep sigh escaped her lips and she set aside her merry thoughts and walked to her next patient.

The downside of winter time was that the A&E was always swamped. From people falling on ice, to patients with the flu who thought that they had to go to the emergency room for a bad cold to the usual family with holiday food poisoning from the mother or aunt who decided to experiment with recipes.

“Do you still love winter?” Asked her Lysandra walking past her while Aelin was stitching up a guy’s forehead after he fell on the ice.

“Always.” She said to her friend.

“I swear, one more patient with a runny nose and I will migrate to Antica.”

Aelin laughed, her friend was not a fan of cold weather and she and Aedion would usually take some time off in winter to go to places with a warmer climate.

“Oh come on… the snow it’s so magical.”

Lysandra snorted “not when it takes me twenty minutes to defrost my car and Ae needs to clear the driveway from the snow on a daily basis.”

Aelin placed a bandage on the man’s forehead after she was done with the stitches “hey, at least you have your man to clear it for you. I have to do that myself.”

At those words Lysandra stopped. Aelin’s face had turned dark all of a sudden.

Rowan, Aelin’s boyfriend was an airforce pilot and he had been away on deployment for the past eight months. They had been together for five years and she had gotten used to him being away for long spells from time to time. She knew it was his job. She had accepted the risk when she had decided to start dating him. But even after all those years, his absences never got any easier. This time he had happened to be away for the holidays. Rowan had given her the bad news a month prior after he had been told by his higher ups that their mission was not going to end any time soon, making him miss the solstice with her.

Her holiday spirit had dampened all of a sudden. She couldn’t even find the strength to decorate the house. Not without him. It was their tradition since they had moved in together.

“Aelin, you okay?”

“Yeah.” She said quietly while removing her gloves and filling in the discharge papers for the man on the bed in front of her.

She sent the man away and Lysandra moved closer to her “you know you can come and stay with us for the holidays.”

Aelin walked away in silence.

“We can have a celebration the three of us. We can also call Elide and Lorcan.” Added Lys joining her once more.

Aelin sighed deeply and grabbed a chart for her next patient “I am not in the mood for celebrations.”

Lysandra gently grabbed her wrist “please, don’t be alone at home.”

“Thanks,” she looked at her friend and walked away. She knew that Lys meant well and was looking after her, but she could not bear to go to a party with other couples and celebrate the holidays when she was alone. She had no intention of forcing her misery on other people.

No, she would just stay at home and wallow in front of the tv with a lot of chocolate, a cozy blanket and a book. Or maybe wine. She might even pickup the solstice shift at the hospital. It would be so much better than spending the day in an empty house.

An hour later she finally did manage to sneak away for her lunch. The morning had been crazy and she was starving. Slowly she had climbed on the hospital’s roof, her favourite hiding spot. It gave her a lovely view of Orynth and the fresh air helped a lot as well. She sat on the chair she had brought up, snuggled in her heavy coat and grabbed her tub with food. Her meal was the leftover of a very sad stir fry she had made the night before. Rowan was the real cook in the house, she would get by enough to feed herself.

Lazily, Aelin played with her food and then her hand went to her pocket and fished out her mobile.

Still nothing. She hadn’t heard from him in almost ten days and her panic was now rising. The radio silence from him was usually a couple of days but that long? It had never happened and she had started to think about all of the possible reasons why. Some of them quite dark too.

She scrolled back to the chain of messages and went back to the last one she had received from him have a nice night shift, fireheart. I love you and I miss you like crazy.

Aelin sobbed. She missed him so much it hurt. Then, like a desperate woman she replayed a voicemail message just to hear his voice.

Some days, when the pain of having him away was far too much she wished she had the guts to break it off. To tell him that she was tired of being apart from him and worry and spend her days terrified that the next phone call was going to be someone from the airforce telling her that he was never going back to her. However, no matter how much it hurt to have him far away, she had never had the guts to break up with him. He was her soulmate and the idea of not being with him was far too scary to even consider. So she just buckled up and kept herself busy and pushed the bad thoughts aside.

He was coming back. He promised.

I love you, come back to me. She had told him eight months prior when she accompanied him to the airbase.

Always, fireheart. I will always come back to you.

Aelin wanted to believe him.

She breathed in deeply and went back to her lunch. She’d better get some fuel in her before her beeper went off again.

Three weeks later.

Aelin was walking back to the A&E after a short break. She had taken half of the solstice shift after all. She wanted to do the full day but her boss had told her no. She already had been on a 30hrs shift. She had to go home and rest.

Aelin had gone to the garden in front of the hospital to enjoy her coffee and now was walking back to work for her last few hours, when her phone went off. She grabbed it quickly and her heart raced when she noticed the caller ID. It was Rowan. After almost a month of silence he was finally calling her.

“Hey.”

“Hi, fireheart.” Damn he sounded tired.

“Hi stranger, I thought you forgot all about me.”

The silence hung heavy between them.

“Never. It just has been… bad out here.” Aelin’s heart clenched at the pain in his voice.

Please tell me you are coming home. Please tell me you are coming home.

“I just wanted to wish you happy solstice. I hate being away from you.”

A sob escaped from her lips. She had tried to be strong for him.

“I miss you. The holidays are not as fun without you.”

“I am sorry,” he said quietly. She thought she heard him saying something else but the noise of the planes spooling in the background was far too loud.

Then she heard voices in the background “I need to go, fireheart. I will call you as soon as I can. I love you so much.”

“I love you too. Stay safe please.”

The conversation ended and she put the phone away with shaky hands. He sounded like a wreck and her heart ached at the thought of what might have happened. It wouldn’t be the first time he came back heartbroken after loosing squadron mates and with bad ptsd. But they had always dealt with it together. She had been at his side, held him at night after the nightmares or listened to him when he opened up to her to the horrors he had witnessed. She would do that once more. She had promised to be at his side no matter what.

She was just tired of seeing her strong fierce other half walking through life like a broken man. He did not deserve that and it broke her heart.

She took a deep breath and walked back and went back to work.

Three hours later her shift was over and she was now in her car on her way home. She hated the idea. Without him the house felt too big and too empty. They had bought a nice house a year before. They had decided to invest in a lovely place in the outskirts. The house was big enough that it would accommodate the family they had planned on having. It was over two floors and had a lovely back and front garden. She parked in front of it and sighed at the view. It was the only house without decorations. It felt so wrong. Aelin grabbed her stuff from the passenger seat and gathered the resolve to go inside.

“I am home.” She said to no one once inside. It was her ritual. Even when he was away she would always announce her return.

Aelin toed off her shoes, hung the coat on the rack and threw the backpack on the floor then she stepped in the living room.

And gasped.

There were candles everywhere. And holly and spruce. Elves on the bookcases and the house smelled of cinnamon.

Aelin looked around and could not understand what was happening.

Then from a hidden corner a figure stepped out.

She gasped loudly and her hands went to her mouth.

It was not possible. He was far away. She had spoken to him that morning and heard the jets.

He moved a step out of the shadows and her heart sank. His right arm was in a cast and his left hand held a walking stick. His face was covered in cuts. Her heart raced in her chest.

“Rowan…”

“I am home, fireheart.” The love, the softness, the yearning seeped deeply from those three words at his happiness at being back where he belonged.

The sob that left Aelin’s lips was loud and she still couldn’t believe her eyes. He was there. He was alive. He was home.

“But you… this morning… the loud noises…” she was so confused.

“I was yes, on the flight deck, but to catch a flight home.” He explained quietly. What had happened to him?

She moved one step closer to touch him and make sure he was really there and not just a figment of her imagination.

“My plane was shot down. I went MIA for three weeks. When they found me I was a bit of a mess so they kept me in sickbay and treated me. Yesterday the doctor decided I was okay to get home. So today I took the first resupply flight back.”

Another step and her hand was on his face brushing his cheeks and only that close she noticed tears streaking down his face “I was afraid I was not going to keep my promise this time.”

Aelin’s sobs intensified. She had almost lost him.

Then her eyes took in again the details of the decorated house.looked around the house “you did all this?”

Rowan nodded “the house felt so cold and empty when I came back. It took me a while but yes, I did this.”

She finally had the courage to look into his eyes once more. Those beautiful green eyes lacked their usual spark. Whatever demon was afflicting him, she would be at his side.

“I just couldn’t… not without you.” She confessed.

“I am back now.”

Aelin nodded and felt his hand grab hers “for good.” He told her and Aelin’s heart raced at those words. Did she heard him correctly? He was not going back?

“An enemy plane got enough close to me to use his guns. He pummelled me quite hard. A few went through the metal and lodged in my knee. Then my engine got hit and I crashed on land.” He told her, still holding her hand “The doctor fixed me but even with surgery the damage was still too much. So I was put on medical leave until I was told that my injury would prevent me from flying again. They offered me a desk job here, but instead I resigned.” His arm finally shifted around her waist “I have been officially discharged on medical grounds.”

“You are home. For good.” She whispered while nesting her face against his chest and inhaling his smell of pine and snow.

“Yes, fireheart. I am not leaving you again.”

“You are my solstice miracle.”

He looked down at her and his eyes darted to her lips and finally he took the courage to kiss her.

Aelin melted in the embrace and in the kiss. She had craved that moment for the past eight months. She was so consumed by the kiss that when he pulled back she groaned at the los of him.

“Buzzard,” she complained but he had his hands in the pockets of his uniform and a hint of a mischievous smile.

“Menace…”

Aelin’s arms folded at her chest in challenge. Why he had stopped the kiss was beyond her.

His left hand fished out a small back box “I would go down on one knee but I am afraid at the moment I would not be able to get up.”

Aelin stared at the box and when he popped it open she saw a beautiful silver ring. She could see some intricate carvings. It was gorgeous.

“Aelin, my fireheart, I don’t want to be away from you ever again. I want the life we had planned, the family we had dreamed of. A house filled with children’s laughter and love. I want to grow old at your side while still nagging you that you eat too much sugar. You are my everything and I love you. To whatever end.” He gave her a faint smile “pretend I am on one knee.”

Aelin let out a wet chuckle.

“Aelin, will you do me the honour of becoming my wife?”

She stared at him for a moment then her hands grabbed his face and she went on her toes to kiss him “Rowan, I will marry you.”

Slowly he pulled the ring out of the box, an operation that with one hand had proved tricky but once it was free he placed it on her finger. He then dropped his cane and pushed her on the sofa. Aelin carefully straddled him and enjoyed the weight of his hands on her back.

The time for talking would come later.

Now all she wanted to do was to bask in the wonderful feeling of being in his arms once more.

“I love you,” she whispered, her lips against his.

“Back at you, fireheart.”

And in his arms she looked outside and saw that the snow had started falling again.

He was her solstice miracle.

And after eight months… she felt home once again.

TAGS:

@rowaelinismyotp @swankii-art-teacher @whimsicallyreading @themoonthestarsthesuriel @bruiseonthefaceofhumanity @mis-lil-red @thegreyj @sailorsassley @leiawritesstories @clairec79 @morganofthewildfire @autumnbabylon @rowanaelinn @backtobl4ck @susumaus98

#12 days of rowaelin #rowaelin #rowan whitethorn #rowaelin fanfic #rowaelin fanfiction #aelin galathynius #domestic fluff

57 notes · View notes

streamingcolors-gvf · 2 years

Text

Boys of Summer- Part III

Pairing: Jake Kiszka x f!reader, Josh Kiszka x f!reader

Word count: 8.3k

A/N: Sorry for taking so long on this part! Life has been a little crazy and I’ve sucked on putting this out on any type of schedule. Like always,I have had endless support and help to create this project. It wouldn’t exist without these girls @allieboop @josiee-gvf (we miss her so much 💔) . I give so much credit to @allieboop for helping me with this. Everything from the title idea, putting together the header, and helping with plot ideas. She’s a true gem ❤️

Hope you guys enjoy it! Any feedback is greatly appreciated. I seriously love to hear your thoughts on these things!! I’m so excited to continue working on this!

Warnings; swearing, alcohol consumption, mention of blood, harassment, mentions of vomiting, violence/altercation

Boys of Summer playlist

The drive back to your place was void of conversation except for the sounds of occasional sniffles from Josh dealing with the blood dripping from his nose that could be heard over the radio.

You were both frustrated and confused by the sudden turn of events through the evening. Sure, you had only known him for a brief period of time, but why was he acting so strange all of a sudden? Did you cross some unspoken boundary that he had? What happened with those men waiting for him?

You replayed the kiss you shared over and over in your head, absentmindedly brushing your fingertips across your lips. You didn’t dare look over at him, still not sure if you should feel embarrassed or concerned.

By the time he pulled the Jeep onto the gravel driveway you were painfully sober. The rush of excitement you felt with him had completely worn off and the new building dread of what was to come started to take over.

Josh cut the engine and you both sat still in the darkness for what felt like an eternity, waiting in silence for the other to speak first.

Embarrassment was evolving into anger within yourself. You had predicted that something like this would happen and you tried your best to avoid it. If it wasn’t for Cindy or Josh pushing on going out, you would have already been tucked up in your bed for the night.

“Greenie-“

“Thanks for the ride. Goodnight, Josh,” Your voice was snippy and harsh as you cut him off. You didn’t want to sit in the tension between the two of you for a second longer if you could help it.

“Hey, I’m sorry about tonight.”

“Sorry for what?” You finally looked over at him for the first time since he yelled at you at the beach. Dried blood had started to crust around the bottom of his nose and the left side of his face had swelled throughout the short drive. His eyes glistened in the glow from the single porch light that Cindy left on for you, and you saw how they were flooded with guilt and concern as he searched over your face.

“I’m sorry I shouted at you.” He sighed, dropping his gaze to his hands that were resting in his lap, “I …probably shouldn’t have kissed you either. So, I’m sorry about that too”

That was not what you wanted to hear. He was admitting that he regretted what happened between you and now you were sitting here in his car, feeling like the biggest fool on the planet. Kat had gotten exactly what she wanted, for you to humiliate yourself to him. You went along with the childish dare not having any expectations but you could also say you certainly didn’t regret it either. You struggled even to form a decent response to his weak excuse of an apology. You just desperately wanted to jump out the car, escaping this moment and hide so you would never have to see his face again.

He reached out to grab your hand in his as you quickly unbuckled your seatbelt to leave the car, “Hey, wait!”

You ripped your hand from his soft grasp, making him flinch back from the hostile action. “Why?” The tone in your voice was harsher than before, abrasive enough to make him wince.

“I’m trying to explain, if you would just let me.” Josh threw his head back against the headrest, releasing another frustrated sigh that he was holding onto longer than he intended. He pulled a hand to scratch the back of his neck and licked across his lips while deep in concentration. He looked back at you before continuing, “I’m just afraid of making things complicated at work because of this,” he motioned back and forth between you with his index finger.

For the first time in years you allowed yourself to be vulnerable for someone else, even if it was just simply getting to know someone. Only this time it was just in front of everyone to see, and you didn’t want to reveal your disappointment or feelings to him.

You pulled the door handle, popped its latch, and hopped out onto the gravel to run towards the porch steps of the bungalow.

You heard him open his door and follow you across the driveway.

“Greenie-“

You pulled in a deep sigh, fighting bad the tears welling up in your eyes. If it wasn’t Jake making your life hard, it was now Josh. So much had happened in the span of twenty-four hours and your brain couldn’t even begin to process it all.

Pausing just before the front door, you spun around to see Josh standing on the few porch steps.

“Listen, Josh, you made it very clear that tonight was a mistake and that you want me out of your business. Let’s agree to just stay co-workers and save us both the trouble.”

Before Josh had a chance to get another word in, you slammed the screen door shut behind you, leaving him standing alone in the dark in front of the house.

———

Exhaustion from the long day weighed heavily on your body. Normally, you would have tossed and turned all night, letting the events of the day fester in your mind. The mental drain, flood of emotions and physical fatigue caused you to crash as soon as your tired body hit the twin mattress.

A decent night of sleep did ease the open wound left from the night before, leaving you feeling a little more refreshed and bright-eyed. You were lucky dodging Cindy’s barrage of questions she would have for you. Thankfully, when you got ready to leave for work, she was still asleep and would more than likely need to doctor the impending hangover waiting for her when she awoke.

Nervousness still bubbled in the pit of your stomach, but nowhere near the amount you experienced with the day before. The feelings still felt raw in your mind when you saw Josh walking around the corner, wheeling stacks of glasses towards one of the server stations.

He didn’t seem to notice you as he wheeled the tall cart. He had a white butterfly bandage wrapped across the bridge of his nose and a faint blue purplish bruise had started to form around the socket of his left eye. The injury wasn’t severe enough to send him to the hospital but it was enough to raise questions and concerns. You were sure he would have a decent story of what happened made up when people asked about it.

It didn’t surprise you, and given how you left things between you the night before, it still stung when you found out that Josh swapped training you with another server. You expected it to happen, but it didn’t hurt any less when he even avoided making eye contact with you.

Despite the new tension, you held out for the chance to patch things up with him. You could handle Jake not being kind to you, but the thought of Josh hating you as well would nearly make this workplace unbearable. Throughout the rest of your training shift, you would catch the sight of him in the corner of your eye, or pass him in one of the dining rooms. You couldn’t help but hold onto the possibility that he might come to smooth things over, but the moment never came.

After that second day where things were uncomfortably stiff between you, everything began to fall in place. He would talk to you more and more with each passing day, but the topic was always work related. Usually with the notion of helping you if you had any questions with the job or maybe providing assistance with certain sidework. Conversations stayed civil, but remained platonic and professional as they possibly could be in this setting.

The small bandage on his nose came off after a few days and the bruising around his eye faded and turned into a splotchy yellow hue before disappearing after a week. He never really explained to you what happened that night on the beach with the strange men, and you had a feeling he was never going to.

———-

It was a particularly slow afternoon shift in the middle of the week. When you finished the first week of training, you had gotten used to the ebb and flow of the restaurant and found your own rhythm within it. You quickly adjusted to your coworkers and their many quirks around the workplace.

Some were pleasant and helpful, while others maintained a level of hostility towards you. They took every opportunity to remind you that you were in fact, bottom of the totem pole. Despite the few ruthless servers out to get you, management felt comfortable enough to leave you with a small outdoor section during lunch shifts for the week.

Thankfully, you never really had more than one or two tables at a time and during the day, and the workload was pretty straightforward. Most of the customers were there for a few beers or one of the fruity frozen drinks in search of refreshments and shade from the blistering summer heat. As long as you kept them flowing, the patrons were more than satisfied and patient with you.

After that first unfortunate training shift, Jake had never really bothered to say anything rude or offensive to you. In fact, he barely even spoke to you at all. You never really understood or found out why he never was friendly to you. If this was the mutual understanding you had both come to, you weren't going to argue the issue further.

If you were honest with yourself, you could admit he was a personable guy based on the way he interacted with customers and even your fellow coworkers. It was mesmerizing how he matched the energy to those around him. Whether it was just leaning against the bar polishing glasses while local men bragged about how big the fish was or how many crabs they caught in the bay, or giving tourists recommendations on where to go for their summer vacation-He would just smile and nod, adding bits here and there to continue the flow of their conversations.

One could be entranced on how he easily glided from one person to the next. You weren’t sure if it was a good thing that you recently started to pick up on the subtleties on how he flirted with women. Most of the time it would just annoy you, but it also had the ability to make you jealous that it didn’t come as effortless to you. Things like a simple brush to the arm with gentle fingertips, a passing look with his doe eyes or simply just listening to their rambling stories. They were flies drawn to an open honey trap, its saccharine sweetness dripping from every word passed through his lips and prolonged glance into their eyes.

It was a beautiful dance to witness-effortless in the way he moved behind the bar, putting on a show for anyone that took the time to watch. He grabbed and flipped bottles without a single glance at the labels, measuring and mixing as if the actions were additions to his natural body movements. It was an extension of him, natural and flowing while maintaining the mundane conversations with those around him.

Everything he did was graceful, yet exact with a calculated precision. You could tell he held a sense of pride with every cocktail that was placed on that polished wooden bar. A smile would form on his lips from every reaction a customer had when they took the first sip of their cocktail, basking in the validation. The reasons people were instantly drawn to his charm became clearer in your mind. You hated to admit it, but could have watched him for hours and hours if the circumstances allowed you to.

You hummed “Head over Heels” by Tears for Fears while it played through the speakers, singing the lyrics softly to yourself. You drummed your fingers to the beat, passing the time between tables.

Something happens and I'm head over heels

I never find out until I'm head over heels

Something happens and I'm head over heels

Ah, don't take my heart, don't break my heart

Don't, don't, don't throw it away

Jake placed the large, hurricane glass on the counter, snapping you right out of your daydreaming. The swirling mixture of vibrant red and orange colors of the drink were enough to make your mouth water. He leaned down and opened up the sliding door to the refrigerator unit beneath the bartop. The loose, wispy strands of hair that had fallen free from the low bun brushed over his shoulders and hung delicately around his face as his body dipped into the cooler below.

He placed the freshly cut orange slice and cherry garnish delicately on the rim, and plucked a teal-blue paper parasol from the box to add the final touch. Tiny beads of condensation had already begun to collect and drip down the cold surface of the glass. The merciless sun beating down on you during the afternoon hours of your shift made the refreshing drink seem like a distant oasis off in the arid desert.

“-Sex on the beach.” You only heard the trail end of what he had said to you, his unexpected voice pulling you once again from your longing daze. The part of the phrase you did catch made your cheeks flush hot as he continued to stare at you.

“Huh?” You looked at him, positive there was still a dumbfounded expression plastered on your face. The way he was examining you also made you realize that he probably noticed how much you had been gawking at him the entire time you were standing at the bar.

“That’s what the drink is called,” he gestured with his chin just as another server walked up and grabbed the drink off the counter to take to one of their tables. “‘Sex on the beach,’” the tone of his voice was surprisingly casual and calm today, lacking any of the usual annoyance or disdain that he typically held for you.

“Oh.” For a second you thought he was going to scold you for not knowing about it, maybe throwing a jab that you should “know the menu”. You paused, bracing yourself, but the insult never came. He was preoccupied with pouring a cold beer from the tap instead. Taking a chance at the good mood you blurted, “It’s really pretty, Jake,” without another moment to reconsider.

Every single interaction you had with Jake up to this point had been done with extreme caution, fearing that a simple wrong word or phrase could spark his anger towards you somehow. To your amazement, this wasn’t one of those times. In fact, you could have sworn you saw a small, playful smile form on his lips from the compliment.

He stepped a few feet away from you and picked up the same metal shaker he had been using, along with a small glass tumbler, and strained the remainder of the mixture into it. Now you were a little more certain of this mood he was in. The fleeting smirks had grown into a full grin, to no one in particular as it seemed to only be to himself . It didn’t take long for someone to pull him back into another conversation but he pushed the glass across the counter towards you while he was preoccupied.

You only stood with feet planted firmly in the sand while eyeing back and forth between the glass and the order tickets lined up on the counter. Jake noticed your apparent confusion. You glanced back at him in search of a clue and he brought an index finger up to his lips and followed it with a passing wink. Although, the gesture didn’t really clarify what the glass in front of you was for. When he realized you still weren’t sure what he meant, he gave in and mouthed the words ”try it” along with another nod to the small glass.

Still sensing your hesitancy to what might be walking into a trap, he gave you another smile of reassurance. Acts of kindness from Jake were few and far between if not completely unheard of when it was involving you. Ultimately, you decided to try the drink, preparing yourself for what consequences might come. Looking around to find that know one was paying attention to you, you threw back the tumbler to let the chilled sweet drink fill your mouth.

You hummed in pleasure to yourself as you savored the fruity cocktail. Even though he was busy with another customer, he was watching you closely.

You licked your lips to wipe off any excess and you flicked your eyes up to see Jake’s lingering on your mouth. Mimicking you, he swept his tongue across his own bottom lip. When he saw you catch him, he cleared his throat and walked away to carry on with his bar duties.

——-

The little interaction between you and Jake played in your mind and you weren’t sure what to make of it. The rest of the week went on as usual and it started to fall into the back of your mind. You summed it up that you just caught him at the right time in a good mood.

After one of your afternoon shifts, you stayed a little later to finish rolling silverware. You agreed to take on the side work from a few other servers to earn some extra cash.

“Hey.” You heard the familiar voice behind you, making you turn slightly in its direction. It was Josh, nervously picking at the cuticles of his left hand.

“Hey.”

Josh shifted awkwardly on his feet, avoiding making direct eye contact with you as he rubbed the back of his neck with his hand. “I know you’re mad at me about what happened at the beach.”

“It’s fine,” you dismissed, looking down to finish rolling the silverware in front of you. He stood there watching you for a bit, thinking about what to say to you next.

“It’s not.”

“Josh, we don’t have to do this.”

“Listen…the guys and I are going out bowling tomorrow night and I think-“ he paused to finally look up at you. “Actually, I want you to come. If you want to, of course.”

His shy, reserved sweet voice chipped effortlessly away at your resolve, making all the frustrations you felt dissolve away.

“I would really like that.” You missed him the last few weeks, weirdly enough. The idea made you nervous, but you also were willing to have a clean slate with him.

He smiled and let his body finally relax, “Yeah?”

“I’m looking forward to it,” you reassured, reciprocating his smile with your own.

——

You caught the sight of the giant bowling pin that was now lit up against the night sky, serving as a flashing beacon for anyone wanting to carry out their summer adventures into the late evening hours. You pulled the Pinto into the parking lot that was almost near its capacity and you were lucky to find a spot around the back exit doors.

The front entrance was littered with groups of teenagers chatting and sharing cigarettes standing and sitting right outside the glass doors.

Walking inside, you were greeted with a growing line at the front counter where people were waiting to rent a pair of bowling shoes. Thankfully, it moved along rather quickly and the young teen working the counter was able to grab you a pair in your size.

With your shoes in hand, you scanned over the lanes looking for the familiar faces, eyes adjusting to the glow and flashing of the neon lights that filled the interior of the building. Bowling balls of every vibrant neon color and size imaginable lined the pinsetters and metal sorting racks between lanes.

The whirring and beeping sounds of kids playing arcade games and the signature thump of balls hitting the polished wooden lanes meshed together in your ears. The crashing of the pins was enough to muffle out the conversations of others between song changes. It was only a few seconds before “Take on Me” by A-Ha started to play over the speaker system while you walked over the black carpet that was decorated with glowing multi-colored patterns of little bowling pins and shooting stars that lit up under the blacklights.

Take on me, (take on me)

I’ll be gone, (take on me)

In a day or two

There was a full bar set up on the left side of the building. Most of the barstools were already filled with guests but you could still make out the neon blue lighting strips that glowed out from under the bartop, illuminating the floor beneath it. Neon lights also wrapped around each of the shelves that held the various bottles of liquor, backlighting each one through its glass in a variety of different vivid colors.

Looking the opposite way, you finally spotted the small group on the far right end of the alley. Jake, Sam and Danny were nestled into the vinyl cherry-red booth seats behind the tiny scorekeeping desk that was framed with two yellow fiberglass scoop chairs. Josh had just finished his turn and spun around enthusiastically on his heel and caught the sight of you as he turned.

His beaming smile-now practically glowing from the blacklights-made your heart flutter wildly with excitement. The last time you saw that kind of reaction from him was the first day you had met. He rushed past Sam who had gotten up for h his turn, and ran up to meet you, throwing his arms around your body in a tight embrace.

The sudden impact of his body colliding with yours nearly knocked all the air out of your lungs. When you were finally able to inhale through the fit of giggles, you were introduced to the slight smell of warmth on his skin, the crisp freshness of the deodorant he chose to wear, and the subtle hints of laundry detergent that was still clinging onto the fabric of his comfy favorite t-shirt.

He kept you pressed firmly against his lean frame for several lingering seconds before pulling you away from him with a grasp on each of your shoulders, “I’m so glad you came. I was afraid you didn’t want to hang out with me again.”

“I thought you were mad at me,” you admitted sheepishly, but you weren’t sure why you said it aloud when Josh had made it clear how he felt when he had invited you. You still scanned over his face and a flash of sadness washed over his features. You could also tell he had already started drinking before your arrival based on how his eyes appeared glazed over and the way each expression lagged just a second or two behind.

He didn’t let the sullen mood affect him too long before pulling his face back into his iconic award-winning smile, “Mad? At my beautiful Greenie? Never!”

A part of you really wanted to dig into why he practically ignored you for the last few weeks. He walked into your life with the promise of a budding relationship only for it to feel like it crashed and burned into a fiery blaze. But here he was, igniting that promise of pulling you back in once again and you were quick to ignore that fact you could be led right into the tempting trap.

“Now put these fucking shoes on and bowl with me damn it!” He grabbed firmly around your forearm and dragged you the rest of the way to meet up with the rest of the group.

Sam waved enthusiastically at you with a loose hand while Danny only gave a soft, somewhat reserved smile before returning to his conversation with Jake, who had only given a simple, quick nod at your presence.

Sure, it was progress from the bonfire at the beach, but not by much. You decided to scoot in to the opposite side of the booth, not wanting to interrupt or feel like you were intruding tonight. The others need to finish up their current game before they could pencil you in for the next one, so you took the opportunity to scope the place out fully and grab a drink. Especially if you were going to catch up with Josh.

Remembering the beautiful drink Jake had made earlier in the week, you decided to order one for yourself. Although, watching this bartender make it didn’t have quite the same effect as Jake had given-even if you weren't ready to fully admit that to yourself yet. You tapped your fingers impatiently on the sticky black surface of the bar while studying the people around you that were fully immersed in their drunken chatter.

The fruity tartness coated your tongue, successful in its ability to sneak the burn of the liquor by you. You closed out before being tempted to order more of them on a running tab, afraid of what the consequences would be if you chose to do so.

“He always had great taste.” The male voice cutting through the music and the droning conversations around you made you jump. You turned to see the owner of the voice leaning an elbow on the bar, clearly looking right at you.

He was much taller than you, dressed in a pair of light-washed denim Levi’s and a magenta shirt, but paired it with a stark-white blazer with the sleeves pushed up to the elbows. The stranger pushed the pair of expensive sunglasses from his eyes up through his blonde shaggy hair, making it quite obvious that he was shamelessly eyeing you up and down. It made your skin crawl from how his cold eyes slowly examined each part of you while he chewed relentlessly on the tiny plastic sword, assuming that it held the garnish to the drink he was holding.

“Excuse me?” You scoffed, instinctively taking a step back away from the man. He just smiled at you instead, but it wasn't the calming and comforting kind that Josh had. It was sinister, like he was a cunning predator cornering a small defenseless animal.

“Josh’s little hot number, right?” With the question he took a few steps forward, making you take another so that your back hit the jukebox behind you.

“Oh no…” You fumbled over the words that were bounced frantically around in your head, confused on who this man was and how he knew Josh. How did he know you knew Josh? Was he watching you? If he was watching you, how long had he done it?

“Don’t you want a real man?” He extended a hand out to touch your arm, causing you to flinch from the contact. He hummed before taking a full sip of his drink, as if he found amusement in this reaction from you. He continued to inch closer with each passing second. “A man that can treat you to a real nice date. Someone that has real money. I know that I wouldn’t bring a woman to some cheap, shitty bowling alley.”

The words slipping through his sneering grin with his body towering over you made your stomach knot painfully in uneasiness and fear. So much that if it weren’t for the loud music playing, he probably would’ve heard your heart thumping within your chest. His approach was feeling more threatening than flirtatious. In college, you had a few run-ins with drunk men throwing inappropriate comments and advances towards you, but this felt entirely different.

He was leaning in so close that you could smell the spearmint gum he was smacking on while he waited for you to respond. The obscene amount of cologne he wore assaulted your nose, almost coating your tongue, making your head spin from the overload to your senses.

“I, I don’t know you. But no thanks,” you muttered, voice meek and barely audible.

He placed an open hand on the jukebox behind you, hovering over and making you feel smaller than ever. He didn’t even hear your response, or at least didn’t care to acknowledge it in any way. Your eyes flicked up to finally meet his own- icy blue and cold, void of any genuine warmth and kindness. The snap! of the chewing gum rolling around between his teeth reverberated in your ears, sending a nervous chill down your spine.

“Oh come on, sweet stuff. I’ll show you a good time, baby,” he said, pulling a taunting grin over a set of rather large, too-perfect teeth. All of it made the hairs on the back of your neck stand on end.

Words caught deep in your throat, like they were a thick coating of sticky syrup you couldn’t quite clear. Instead, you darted your eyes to the people around you, hoping that someone had noticed your plight. No one seemed to catch on to your discomfort, maybe thinking that it was just a normal interaction of a guy trying to make a move on you.

“Have you ever been on a boat? I can take you for a quick spin if you want,” he chuckled, as if to mock you. “What’s your name, baby?”

Whether it was truly an act of bravery or you were falling right into the flight part of the fight-or-flight response, you managed to break free from your frozen position. When you brushed past, he reached and grabbed your arm, wrapping his strong fingers in a painful vice grip around the tender skin, stopping you dead in your tracks before you could get away.

The contact sent a visceral reaction through to your core. Instinctively, you ripped your arm from his tight hold, still feeling the lingering burning sensation from where his fingers tightly wrapped around you.

“Get the fuck off me!” You snapped, and the sheer volume of your voice cut through the music and surrounding noises, making everyone stop to stare at the two of you. Aware he now had an audience, he straightened his posture and gave people a smile and wave. Anger and embarrassment flushed hot in your face, and you were positive it was a bright shade of red at this point. You also knew that you didn’t want to give him another second of your time or presence, or even feel the disapproving looks of those at the bar, so you quickly turned on your heels to walk away from the scene that was created.

The strobing neon lights flashing in your blurring vision made you feel dizzy, and beads of sweat had started to collect on your temples and brow. Your stomach was flipping erratically while your heart continued to race. Confrontations were never your strong suit and it didn’t help that you felt a sense of danger to what you had just experienced.

You didn’t even dare look back to see if he was following you as you stormed off towards the group-that was still how you left them, distracted and enjoying their night. Josh’s smile was the only thing you wanted to see. The only thing that was sure to calm you down in this moment.

Wanting to forget everything that had just happened, you nestled right into your spot inside the round booth. Sam and Danny were busy enjoying a large, excessively greasy pizza while they took their break in between games.

As much as you tried to push it all away, the strange man had invaded the forefront of your mind. The urge to ask Josh about him was overwhelming, but truthfully, you just never got the opportunity to bring it up. He was simply enjoying himself tonight-throwing back drinks left and right, even pressuring you to take a shot together each time one of you bowled a strike.

Soon, all lingering thoughts of the stranger escaped you. The goofy antics of the guys attempting to bowl was serving as a much-needed distraction for you. With Josh’s growing drunkenness, Sam’s utter lack of any skill, and Jake’s apparent indifference to it all- Danny was revealing himself to be the one blessed at the sport.

Josh plopped down next to you while the others took their turns in the game’s rotation. It was clear he had more than enough to drink due to how much he swayed and leaned into you more than before.

“Maybe you should take it easy, huh?” You giggled, pushing back into him with your shoulder so he would sit up straighter in the booth seat.

He turned to you without sharing the same laughter and playful mood, and ignoring your concerns completely, “I’m so so-sorry I made an ass out of myself that night.”

You had replayed that evening in your mind over and over again when you laid in bed alone at night, wondering what you could have said or done differently, having it weigh on you considerably within the last few weeks. Seeing how it affected him as well left a sharp sting you weren’t expecting.

“…Josh”

He reached out and took one of your hands in his, running the pad of his thumb over your knuckles while he was lost in thought, “I really, really want to get to know you, Greenie. I mean it-“ a sharp hiccup rattled through his chest, ”Fuck!.”

The curse made you jump and he tightened his grip around your hand in response. His brows pulled together in a more serious expression.

“I just want you to know that I don’t regret kissing you that night.” As nice as it was to finally hear the admittance from him, you wished it was a sober one.

“Why did you say that you did?”

“I-I’m not sure why I said that. Honestly, I can’t stop thinking about it.” When he looked back up from the way your hands intertwined with his, up to your face, and you could tell the abundance of alcohol in his system had really taken effect on him. His eyes had trouble tracking yours and they started to slowly drift back down to your lips.

“Josh-“

Cutting you off so he could complete the thought lingering in his head, “I’m just afraid that I’m not a good person for you to be around, Greenie.”

“What do you mean?”

Josh broke his gaze from you to look down at the table and took in a deep breath while closing his eyes. Initially, you thought he was just deep in thought, thinking of what to say next. You sat quietly and considered pushing the question again, but his swaying made you pause.

Before he had the chance to answer you, Danny had suddenly shifted off his side of the booth and started to scoop Josh up off of the seat with a hand hooked under his elbow, “Alright big guy, lets go.”

“Everything okay?” You asked, extending a hand out to help Josh regain his balance.

“Yeah, I’ve just known him long enough that we’ve got about five minutes before he starts yacking everywhere.”

“Sh-shut up, Daniel. I don’t get sick.” Josh slurred, barely fighting Danny with limp arms.

“Come on. We don’t need you puking all over the place.”

Sam was preoccupied flirting with his date to notice Danny escorting Josh off to the restrooms, leaving you alone with Jake.

You sat in an awkward silence for several minutes after Danny took Josh to the restrooms. Each time you peeked, he was always looking off at other bowlers while sipping away on his drink. He would fidget with the rings, twirling the bands around on his fingers, and you wondered if the habit was out of anxiety or boredom.

“Where’s your girlfriend tonight?” You blurted out, meaning for the question to come out as a slight jab at Jake’s lack of a date. The small amount of liquor flowing through your body made you bold enough to stoke him, but maybe not enough for you to actually face the repercussions of doing so.

You braced yourself for a quick strike, expecting the harsh venom that he could lace through his words. Instead, he just leaned forward and paused to look at you, holding back a smile that was threatening to form on his lips.

It was never something you struggled with in the past, but you found that eye-contact with him was a bit of a challenge. While he stared into them, your eyes broke away to focus on anything else around you.

He knocked back the rest of his drink, letting the chips of melting ice hit his lip before standing up from the seat. He decided to walk in your direction around the table, making you shift your legs inward so he can exit the round booth. Just as he was in front of you, with your legs between his, he dipped down and rested a hand on the cushion behind you.

At first you thought it was because of the loud music and noise of the fellow bowlers around you, but honestly you weren’t quite sure what the intentions were behind it.

With his face hovering only a few inches from your own, he spoke with a raspy, sultry tone in his voice, “It’s really sweet of you to be so concerned with my dating life, sweetheart.”

You found yourself flushing hot again in his presence. His long hair was down tonight and was nearly brushing against you with his face so close to yours. The coy smile on his lips made you wonder if he was enjoying this little banter between the two of you. Maybe a little too much?

He was close enough to you now that you could smell the hints of his cologne, subtle and smoky unlike the overpowering one you experienced earlier. You felt a certain warmth radiate from his body. When your eyes wandered down ever-so slightly, the mostly unbuttoned shirt he wore had exposed most of his tanned chest right in your line of vision. The silver medallion hanging from a simple chain around his neck spun and glistened in the light as it dangled from his body.

Since the day you met him, you were beyond desperate to hate him back-to find him utterly repulsive and insufferable. Whenever you were close to doing so, he would reveal something that pulled you back in to his charm.

Despite your best efforts, your brain couldn’t piece together a decent witty response as he stared at you, but it didn’t matter in the end. He wasn’t going to give you the chance to respond. He slipped by you and walked over to the pinsetter for your lane, and slotted his fingers into the bright orange bowling ball. He looked over his right shoulder and flashed you a teasing wink.

You watched as Jake, Sam, and his date continued to bowl, opting to sit out on this game so you could fill your aching stomach with some food. The cheap, insanely cheesy pizza hit the spot while you sipped on your drink.

While you were distracted, someone crawled into the booth next to you, shifting their weight onto the stiff crimson vinyl as they scooted closer. You turned expecting Josh, thinking that he had somehow recovered enough to join you again.

You were wrong.

It was the same man that cornered you at the bar earlier in the night, glaring at you with an intensity that made your stomach drop, sending a wave of nausea through your body. Your breath hitched in the back of your throat and the blood pumping in your veins ran cold.

“It’s always girls like you that are the fucking teases,” he spat, low and venomous. This time he ditched all the flirtatious niceties with you. Your brain was begging you to escape, call out for help, anything. You just stayed frozen in your spot.

Jake had left moments ago to refill his drink and Sammy was currently preoccupied with his date, the lifeguard girl you recognized from the bonfire. You were alone with this man once again.

“What’s the matter?” He extended an arm to wrap it around your shoulders, pulling your body across the seat into his, making every one of your muscles stiffen on contact. “I just wanted to let you know that the offer to take you for the boat ride still stands, baby.”

You swallowed harshly, avoiding looking at him altogether, “Please, leave.”

“I don't think you want that.” He gave a painful squeeze to your right shoulder, which made you wince. He took a hand and tipped your chin up to look at him in the eyes, “Let me show you what a real man can do for you.” When you flinched out of his hold, He brought that hand to your knee, squeezing it before sliding it up the length of your thigh to dip under your shorts. “I’ll show you something that Josh could never give you.”

You were quick to grab his wrist to stop his movements.

Where was everyone?

“Stop.” Your voice was shaky and weak, exhausting any courage you could muster up. Ignoring your plea, he dipped his face down into your neck, and you felt his hot, humid breath hit the tacky skin. Your grip on his hand wasn’t strong enough to stop him from moving it farther up your leg, even though you were practically digging your nails into his flesh.

“You don’t mean that,” he tsked, enjoying every second of the struggle. “Don’t be so uptight, princess.

“No!” You hissed. You tried to squirm away but his hold around your shoulder and leg wouldn't let you move and inch.

Suddenly, the man was ripped from his position on the seat, pulled away from you before he could respond. Jake had grabbed him by two handfuls of the magenta pink shirt and had yanked him up from the booth completely.

“Get your fucking hands off her, asshole!” Jake shoved him, making the stranger stagger a few steps backwards. He regained his footing and stepped forward, towered over Jake by at least a solid five inches.

“You know who the fuck I am?!” The sheer volume of his outburst made you jump back. Jake diverted his attention from him to glance at you, his brow raised in confusion, attempting to get a better read of the situation. It was only for a second and he looked back at the man in front of him.

“Should I?”

Jake’s blissful ignorance only seemed to enrage him more, “I can make your life a living hell, Kiszka.” HIs last name made him look at you again in a search for answers.

The suave, charming act this man tried to put on throughout the night was a poorly constructed thin veil over his true self. He spat through clenched teeth, “Watch it.”

Jake didn’t succumb to the intimidation or threat. You wanted to blame alcohol but if you remembered correctly, you didn’t think he had much to drink the entire night.

“I have a question.”

The man only squinted in irritation, and looked around, realizing people in the lanes around you were starting to take notice of what was happening.

Jake didn’t seem to care at the growing attention as a massive, teasing grin spread over his face. He snickered to himself while scanning over the guy’s outfit, “So does Don Johnson know you raid his wardrobe?” He taunted him further with a laugh.

The stranger lunged forward, grabbing a hold of Jake’s shirt collar and pushed him back far enough to where his legs hit the ball return of the pinsetter, forcing him to hold onto the guy’s arms for balance as balls racked up on the line. Jake’s joking demeanor gave way to anger, maybe fear when he found himself in the new vulnerable position.

You made an attempt to leap out from the booth, but was still trapped from the tabletop. Everything was happening so fast, even if it felt like slow-motion before your eyes.

Before he could release his clenched fist right into Jake’s face, Danny appeared out of nowhere and managed to shove him back as well. He had to keep Jake behind him, holding him back from lunging forward, and an arm extended out with his palm flat against the stranger’s chest to keep them separated.

“What the fuck is your problem?!” Jake shouted, making his friend wedge himself further between them.

“You need to get out of here, man,” Danny said in a surprisingly calm, direct tone. The intense look in his eyes didn’t match his voice. It was threatening and protective, serving as a warning that he was ready to fight for his friends. You silently watched as they all stood frozen in place, eyeing each other up.

Where he probably assumed he could take on Jake himself, Danny was roughly the same size and build as him-outweighing his odds of a fair fight. In defeat, he looked around at people staring once again, flicking his fingers nervously through his wavy blonde hair that was just long enough to hit the collar of his jacket.

He backed slowly away from Danny and Jake, and pulled back a stiff, plastic-like smile over his teeth as he brushed out and tugged on his blazer to flatten any wrinkles in the material. He reached down and grabbed the crinkled pack of cigarettes from the table and pulled one out with his lips before tossing it back.

“I trust you all to pass along the message to your brother-“ he paused to give a glaring look at Jake, “that he has one week.”

He turned to walk away from the group. Unfortunately, Sam was still standing behind all of you, in utter shock and confusion-most likely from witnessing the entire thing unfold. The stranger walked up to Sam, leaned in uncomfortably close to his face in intimidation, and feinted a punch to make him flinch in fear.

The man turned around one last time to face you, “And he’s lucky I didn’t find him tonight,” leaving you all staring at each other in a state of disbelief.

“Hey,” Danny was now standing by the opening of the booth, watching you closely. His sweet voice brought your attention directly to his face, right to his gentle eyes, “Are you okay?”

“…I think so”

Jake stormed over to the table, throwing his hands in the air, yelling again, “Who the fuck was that?!”

“I, I don’t kn-know.”

“How does he know me?”

You looked up from your shaky hands to meet his eyes, now darkened and fueled with anger mixed with fear. You wished you had the answers, any answers for what happened tonight.

“I don’t know.”

He scoffed, like you were the biggest disappointment this evening.

“…Jake,” Danny muttered under his breath. Trying to pacify the situation, he extended a hand out to Jake’s shoulder but was instantly brushed off by a thrown elbow.

“I almost got my ass beat for you, ya know?” Jake shook his head and gathered up the rest of his things-car keys, the pack of cigarettes and a Zippo lighter before storming out of the bowling alley, nearly knocking into Sam who happened to still be in his path.

Danny slumped softly in the seat next to you, the material of the booth squeaked under his body, and wrapped a cautious arm around you. “Don’t let Jake rattle you up either, okay? He’s just as upset as the rest of us. He just doesn’t handle it as well. I promise we’ll figure this all out.”

You eased into the warm, comforting embrace. You enjoyed it for a few moments until it all came rushing back to you.

“Where’s Josh?!” You panicked, but Danny grabbed a hand to stop you from jumping out of the booth.

“Hey, hey. Don’t worry about him. He’s probably still puking his guts out in the bathroom so he will be right where I left him.”

You nodded and giggled at the thought. Even though you started to relax again, he could feel the tension in your body. He dipped his head down to look into your eyes, searching with concern in his eyes.

“He didn’t hurt you, did he?”

“No.” You shook your head and cringed to yourself, “Just gave me the creeps.”

“I don’t blame you, What a prick.”

You wanted to keep up to lighten the mood with him, but dread started to wash over. “I’m really worried about Josh.

“Me too.”

TAGLIST:

@allieboop @josiee-gvf @weightofdreamz @sammyslappers @sammiejane22 @doodle417 @prophetofthedune @maverick-rose @weightofdreams-gvf @loofypoofy @gretasmokerising @keighoe @brokenbellz @gvfrry @gretavanfleas @baguettejuliette @jakeyboiiiiiii @kdarling1 @obetrolncocktails @angelkiszka @welightthefire @dannyandthekiszkas @kerryxoliver @shesawomaninadream @Neptune2324 @ashabeannn n @ksmiz711 @gretavanbitches @gaby-gvf @alexxavicry @luverleaver @kissthekiszka

If you would like to be added to the taglist, fill out the form

or if you’d to be removed, please let me know!

#gvf fanfiction #gvf fic #gvf series #josh kiszka series #jake kiszka series #josh kiszka fanfiction #jake kiszka fanfiction #fanfic #gvf fluff #gvf angst #josh gvf #josh kiszka x reader #jake kiszka x reader #jake kiszka x y/n #josh kiszka fluff #jake kiszka angst

92 notes · View notes